← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 異端錄
布雷西亞的斐拉斯特里烏斯
異端錄 第 1 章
拉丁文原文.320 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
De hereseon diuersa pestilentia, uariisque erroribus qui ab origine mundi emerserint et sub Iudaeis defluxerint et ex quo uenit dominus noster Iesus saluator in carne pullulauerint, dicere oportet numerumque earum paulatim exponere inimicumque humani generis [diabolum] perdici fuisse a sancto propheta non inmerito comparatum agnoscere: qui cum infecunditatem patiatur saepius [perdix, ** aliorumque furtim fetus incubans quasi suos iam fouet ac uindicat filios usque ad tempus aliquod; cumque eis iam tempus aetatis discernens adcreuerit, tunc amissis falsis parentibus, iura parentum \' sensu proprio recordantes, palamque oculis intuentes, sequi eos amplius non demorantur.
論到眾異端那形形色色的瘟疫,以及自世界之初便興起、在猶太人中流傳、並自我們的主耶穌救主道成肉身以來萌生的各樣錯謬,是當論述的,並當逐步陳明其數目,且當認明:人類之仇敵魔鬼,被聖先知比作鷓鴣並非無理。因那鳥既常患不孕,便偷偷孵抱別鳥的卵,視之如己出而珍愛、據為己有,直到某個時候;及至牠們年歲漸長、有了辨識力,時候成熟,便撇下假父母,憑自己的感知記起真父母的權分,並親眼明明看見牠們,於是不再耽延,立即跟隨牠們而去。
Concerning the manifold pestilence of heresies, and the various errors which have arisen from the beginning of the world, and flowed down among the Jews, and have sprouted up since our Lord Jesus the Saviour came in the flesh, it is fitting to speak, and gradually to set forth their number, and to recognize that the enemy of the human race, the devil, has not without reason been compared by the holy prophet to the partridge: for that bird, since it often suffers barrenness, broods stealthily over the eggs of others and cherishes and claims them as its own offspring for a certain time; but when, as their age advances and brings discernment, the time has grown ripe for them, then, having lost their false parents, recalling by their own perception the rights of their true parents and beholding them plainly with their eyes, they no longer delay to follow them.
1:2
Quorum causa nobis similitudo haec nuntiata est? Quod diabolo relicto impietatis causa eius qui. orbem terrarum sui sub dicione ac potestate cum tenere putaret, *** postque uero Christo parente a nobis uiso et recognito, amissa falsitate parentis mendacissimi, iam ueri parentis Christi uestigia sequi omnis homo non moratur agnoscens. Cottidie per aenigma enim compleri cognoscimus prophetiam Hieremiae beatissimi ita dicentem:
這比喻是為誰宣示給我們的呢?乃因魔鬼既被撇棄——他正是那因其不虔,自以為能將普世置於自己權勢與管轄之下的——但其後,當基督我們的父被我們看見並認明,每一個人既撇下了那極其虛謊之父的虛假,便不再耽延,反而認出並跟隨他真父基督的腳蹤。因為我們天天都察覺,至蒙福的耶利米的預言正如在謎語中應驗了,他這樣說:
For whose sake has this likeness been declared to us? Because, when the devil has been forsaken—he by reason of whose impiety, while he thought to hold the whole world under his sway and power—yet afterward, when Christ our Parent had been seen and recognized by us, every man, having lost the falsehood of that most lying parent, no longer delays to follow the footsteps of his true parent Christ, recognizing him. For daily we perceive that the prophecy of the most blessed Jeremiah is fulfilled, as in an enigma, speaking thus:
1:3
Clamauit perdix, collegit quae non parturiit, faciens sibi diuitias non cum sapientia, in medio dierum derelinquent eum, et in postremo erit insipiens, quod nunc deserentes cottidie omnes gentes idolatriam mortiferam inimici, Christum iam uerum deum de lege et prophetis audientes eumque cum patre semper esse credentes ac recordantes, aeque ad eum modis omnibus supplices properant peruolare, ut compleatur prophetia: Recordabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum Christum omnes fines orbis terrarum. HIC ITAQVE HERETICORUM EST NUMERUS A MUNDI INITIO ATQVE ORIGINE: PRIMI sunt Ofitae, qui dicuntur et Serpentini.
「鷓鴣呼叫,聚斂牠所未生的,為自己積財卻無智慧;在牠年日之半,眾人必撇棄牠,到末了牠必成為愚拙。」這如今正應驗了:萬族天天撇棄仇敵那致死的偶像崇拜,從律法和先知聽見基督如今乃是真神,又信而記念他永與父同在,於是以各樣方式作懇求者急忙飛向他,好叫這預言得以應驗:「地的四極都要記念,並歸向主基督。」如此,這便是自世界之始與源頭以來眾異端的數目:第一是俄斐特派,又稱蛇派。
«The partridge cried out, it gathered what it did not bring forth, making for itself riches not with wisdom; in the midst of its days they shall forsake it, and at the last it shall be foolish»—which now is fulfilled, when all the nations, daily forsaking the deadly idolatry of the enemy, hearing from the law and the prophets that Christ is now the true God, and believing and remembering that he is forever with the Father, hasten alike to fly to him as suppliants in every way, that the prophecy may be fulfilled: «All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord Christ.» THIS, THEN, IS THE NUMBER OF THE HERETICS FROM THE BEGINNING AND ORIGIN OF THE WORLD: FIRST are the Ophites, who are also called Serpentines.
1:4
Isti serpentem id est colubrem uenerantur, dicentes quod hic prior initium nobis scientiae boni et mali adtulerit. Unde ei deum inuidisse adserunt, quia scientiam, inquit, primus detulit mulieri bonae rei atque malae, perque illam ita ad genus omne hominum permanauerit; propter quod et de caelo primo deiectus est, inquit, in alterum; unde eum et de caelo aiunt aduenturum, et uelut aliquam dei uirtutem esse eundem aestimant, atque eum adnuntiant adorandum.
這些人崇拜蛇,就是那毒蛇,說牠最先把善惡知識的開端帶給了我們。因此他們斷言神嫉妒牠,因為他們說牠最先將善惡之事的知識傳給女人,又藉著她遍傳於全人類;他們說,因此牠最先從一重天被拋入另一重天;他們又說牠必從天而來,並認為牠是神的某種能力,且宣稱牠當受敬拜。
These venerate the serpent, that is, the snake, saying that it first brought us the beginning of the knowledge of good and evil. Hence they assert that God envied it, because, they say, it first conveyed to the woman the knowledge of good and evil things, and through her it thus spread to the whole race of mankind; on which account, they say, it was first cast down from heaven into another; whence they also say it will come from heaven, and they reckon it to be a kind of power of God, and they proclaim that it must be adored.
1:5
Alii sunt Caiani, qui Cain laudant fratricidam, primogenitum patris nostri ac beati Adae protoplasti, dicentes ex altera uirtute, id est diaboli, Cain factum, ex altera autem Abel beatissimum natum, et uirtutem maiorem, quae erat in ipso Cain, inualuisse, inquit, ut suum interficeret fratrem. Alia autem est heresis Sethianorum, quae Seth filium Adae postea genitum hocque appellatum: nomine uenerantur, qui post interfectionem Abel beatissimi natus est; ex quo et Sethiani appellantur, colentes eum ac dicentes quod duobus creatis hominibus initio et angelis in dissensione constitutis tenuit uirtus. in caelo feminea; apud eos enim masculi et feminae, dii deaeque esse putantur.
另有該隱派,他們稱讚殺弟的該隱,就是我們始祖、蒙福的首造之人亞當的長子,說該隱是由另一個能力,即魔鬼的能力所造,而至蒙福的亞伯則是由另一能力所生;他們說那在該隱裏面較大的能力得了勝,以致他殺了自己的弟弟。又有另一異端,是塞特派,他們崇拜塞特,就是後來所生、如此命名的亞當之子,他是在至蒙福的亞伯被殺之後出生的;他們因此被稱為塞特派,敬拜他,並說:起初造了兩個人、眾天使陷於紛爭之時,天上有一陰性的能力得了權柄;因為在他們看來,有男有女、有男神有女神。
Others are the Cainites, who praise Cain the fratricide, the firstborn of our father, the blessed first-formed Adam, saying that Cain was made by another power, that is, of the devil, while the most blessed Abel was born of the other power; and they say that the greater power, which was in Cain himself, prevailed, so that he killed his own brother. There is also another heresy, that of the Sethians, who venerate Seth, the son of Adam afterward begotten and so named, who was born after the slaying of the most blessed Abel; from whom they are called Sethians, worshipping him and saying that, when two men were created at the beginning and the angels were set in dissension, a feminine power prevailed in heaven; for among them males and females, gods and goddesses, are supposed to exist.
1:6
Quod peruidens, inquit, mater, quia occisus est Abel iustus, cogitauit ut pareret iustum Seth, in quem et collocauit magnae uirtutis spiritum, ut possint destrui, inquit, uirtutes inimicae. De Seth autem ipso Christum deum genus deducere aiunt. Quidam autem ex eis non solum genus de eo deducere, sed etiam ipsum Christum esse adserunt atque opinantur. Dositheus quidam postea, Iudaeus genere, ausus est dicere secundum carnem solum esse uiuendum, in lege dei deque ea resurrectionem non sperans futuram nec dei spiritum nec angelum esse credens nec futurum iudicium de lege atque prophetis expectans.
他們說,那母親見義人亞伯被殺,便籌劃要生下義人塞特,又在他裏面安置了大能的靈,好叫仇敵的諸能力得以被毀滅。他們說,基督這位神乃從塞特本人引出其家系。但他們中有些人斷言並認為,基督不僅從塞特引出家系,塞特本人就是基督。後來有一個名叫多西修的人,猶太血統,竟敢說人只當按肉體而活,不指望神的律法中有關於肉身的將來復活,既不信神的靈,也不信天使,也不從律法和先知盼望將來的審判。
Perceiving this, they say, the mother, because the righteous Abel had been slain, devised to bring forth the righteous Seth, in whom she also placed a spirit of great power, that the hostile powers might be destroyed. And from Seth himself, they say, Christ the God draws his lineage. But certain of them assert and suppose not only that he draws his lineage from him, but that Seth himself is the Christ. A certain Dositheus, afterward, a Jew by race, dared to say that one must live according to the flesh alone, hoping for no future resurrection in the law of God concerning it, believing neither in the Spirit of God nor in an angel, nor awaiting a future judgment from the law and the prophets.
1:7
Sadducei post ipsum, a Saddoc homine Iudaeo qui hoc nomine uocabatur — qui discipulus fuit illius, qui et confirmauit hanc heresim, ut ex eo Sadducei dicerentur — secundum carnem aeque solum praedicant uiuendum, circumcidendum, corpusque baptizandum, de lege autem diuina non aliud expectantes, Epicuream dementiam potius quam diuinae legis iura sectantes. De quibus et in euangelio scriptum est docente domino contraque hanc heresim pestiferam praedicante. Alia autem est Pharisaeorum, quae resurrectionem futuram confitetur, legem accipit et prophetas, Christum autem expectant ut iustum hominem.
在他之後是撒都該人,得名於一個名叫撒督的猶太人,他叫這名字——他是那人的門徒,並堅固了這異端,以致從他被稱為撒都該人——他們同樣宣講人只當按肉體而活,當受割禮、身體當受洗,但不從神的律法盼望別的,所追隨的乃是伊壁鳩魯式的狂妄,而非神律法的典章。關於這些人,福音書中也有記載,主曾教導並抵擋這帶毒的異端而宣講。又有另一派,就是法利賽人的派別,承認將來的復活,接受律法和先知,卻把基督當作一個義人而盼望。
After him the Sadducees, named from a Jewish man Sadoc, who was called by this name—who was a disciple of that man, and who confirmed this heresy, so that from him they were called Sadducees—likewise preach that one must live according to the flesh alone, that one must be circumcised and the body baptized, but expecting nothing else from the divine law, following Epicurean madness rather than the ordinances of the divine law. Concerning these it is also written in the Gospel, the Lord teaching and preaching against this pestilential heresy. And there is another, that of the Pharisees, which confesses a future resurrection, accepts the law and the prophets, but awaits Christ as a righteous man.
1:8
Hi iudaizant et euangelia non accipiunt, et quaedam tempora Christo domino nostro esse contraria adserunt. Alii autem Samaritani sunt a Samareo rege ita nuncupati. Alii autem aiunt a filio Canaan, qui hoc nomine Samareus uocabatur, a quo Samaritani sunt appellati.
這些人行猶太人的規矩,不接受福音書,並斷言某些時期是與我們的主基督相敵的。另有撒瑪利亞人,得名於一個名叫撒馬留的王。但另有人說,他們得名於迦南的一個兒子,他名叫撒馬留,撒瑪利亞人便由他而得名。
These judaize and do not accept the Gospels, and they assert that certain times are contrary to Christ our Lord. But others are the Samaritans, so named from a king Samareus. Others, however, say that they are named from a son of Canaan, who was called by this name Samareus, from whom the Samaritans are called.
1:9
Isti legem accipiunt Mosi, id est quattuor solum libros, iudicium futurum non expectantes, resurrectionem negantes, Christum deum dei filium in lege et prophetis nuntiatum ante non credentes, animam etiam inmortalem habere hominem iuxta legem non sentientes, solum autem hoc in corpore uiuendum esse putantes, resurrectionemque futuram in procreatione filiorum, quae in hoc saeculo fit cottidie, hanc aestimantes eamque praedicantes uanitatem, insensatis quippe pecudibus comparati, ut scriptum est in propheta: Homo in honore constitutus non intellexit, comparatus pecudibus insensatis, et similis eis factus est.
這些人接受摩西的律法,就是僅那四卷書,不盼望將來的審判,否認復活,不信基督這位神、神的兒子曾在律法和先知中被預言;他們不照律法承認人有不死的魂,反而認為人只當在這身體裏活著,並認為將來的復活就在於生養兒女——這事在今世天天發生——他們珍視並宣揚這虛妄,實在如同無知的牲畜,正如先知所記:「人在尊貴中卻不醒悟,竟如無知的牲畜,並且與牠們相似。」
These accept the law of Moses, that is, only the four books, not awaiting a future judgment, denying the resurrection, not believing that Christ the God, the Son of God, was foretold in the law and the prophets; not holding, according to the law, that man has an immortal soul, but supposing that one must live only in this body, and reckoning that the future resurrection is in the procreation of children, which happens daily in this age—esteeming and preaching this vanity, being indeed compared to senseless beasts, as it is written in the prophet: «Man, being set in honour, did not understand; he was compared to senseless beasts, and was made like to them.»
1:10
Alia est heresis Iudaeorum qui dicuntur Nazorei, quae legem et prophetas accipit, carnaliter tamen uiuendum adfirmat, omnemque iustificationem in carnali obseruantia consi- stere suspicatur, crines etiam nutrientes capitis omnemque uirtutem iustitiae in eo putantes consistere, quasi a Samson illo iudice sibi hoc praesumentes indicii quia Nazorei uocabantur: a quo postea pagani fortes uiros ex illius figura usurpantes Hercules nuncuparunt. Esseni autem alii sunt, qui hoc nomine appellantur. Hi monachorum uitam exercent, escas deliciosas non sumentes nec studium in uestimentis gerentes nec possidentes aliquid, lec.
另有猶太人的一個異端,稱為拿瑣勒派,他們接受律法和先知,卻肯定人當按肉體而活,並認為一切稱義在於肉體上的遵守;他們甚至蓄長頭髮,以為公義的全部能力都在其中,自以為這是個記號,彷彿出自那士師參孫,因為他們被稱為拿瑣勒人:後來外邦人仿照他的形像,把勇士稱為赫丘利斯。而愛色尼人則是另一派,以此名相稱。這些人實行修道者的生活,不吃精美的食物,不在衣著上用心,也不擁有任何財物,
There is another heresy of the Jews who are called Nazoreans, which accepts the law and the prophets, yet affirms that one must live carnally, and supposes that all justification consists in carnal observance; they even let the hair of the head grow, thinking that all the power of righteousness consists in it, presuming this for themselves as a sign, as it were from that judge Samson, because they were called Nazoreans: from which afterward the pagans, taking over strong men after his figure, named them Hercules. But the Essenes are others, who are called by this name. These practise the life of monks, taking no delicate foods, nor showing zeal in clothing, nor possessing anything,
1:11
tioni autem et bonis operibus insistentes, in locis etiam separatis habitantes, Christum autem deum dei filium non expectantes, nec in lege atque prophetis eum dominum agnoscentes adnuntiatum, sed ut prophetam aut iustum hominem solum credentes expectant. Alii autem sunt Heliognosti, qui et Deinuictiaci dicuntur, solem adorantes, atque dicentes solem scire omnia quae dei sunt, homines etiam non alium nisi solem inluminare, solemque eis praebere omnia nutrimenta, non cognoscentes quod in seruitute positus cursum suum peragrat a deo patre per Christum dominum in sancto spiritu statutum cottidie, de quo scriptum est: Qui dicit soli oriri, et oritur, et non oriri, et non oritur.
卻專心於讀經和善行,並住在偏僻之處;然而他們不盼望基督這位神、神的兒子,也不認他為律法和先知所宣示的那位主,只把他當作一位先知或義人而信靠、盼望。另有日識派,又稱戴因維克提亞克派,他們敬拜太陽,說太陽知道一切屬神之事,又說除太陽外沒有別的能光照人,太陽供給人一切養分——他們卻不知,太陽乃處於僕役之位,天天按父神藉主基督在聖靈裏所定的,運行其軌道;論到太陽,經上記著說:「他吩咐日頭升起,日頭就升起;吩咐它不升起,它就不升起。」
but devoting themselves to reading and to good works, dwelling also in separated places; yet not awaiting Christ the God, the Son of God, nor recognizing him as the Lord proclaimed in the law and the prophets, but believing in and awaiting him only as a prophet or a righteous man. But others are the Heliognosti, who are also called Deinvictiaci, who adore the sun, saying that the sun knows all the things that are God's, and that nothing else but the sun gives light to men, and that the sun supplies them with all nourishment—not recognizing that, set in servitude, it daily traverses its course as appointed by God the Father through Christ the Lord in the Holy Spirit; concerning which it is written: «He who bids the sun to rise, and it rises; and not to rise, and it does not rise.»
1:12
Quem Hermes ille uanus paganus Trismegistus docuit post deum omnipotentem non alium nisi solem debere ipsum et homines adorare; qui cum ad Celtarum prouinciam perrexisset, ipse eos dinoscitur docuisse, atque huic errori ut succumberent isdem suasisse. Quem solem Iudaei captiuati adorabant, ut Hiezechiel propheta eosdem Iudaeos incusando condemnat, ac reos criminis maiestatis declarat et arguit contestando, sicut scriptum est. Alii sunt qui ranas colunt quas sub Faraone ira dei tunc temporis Aegyptiorum terrae manauit, ut putore Aegyptios defatigent, inque hoc scelere adhuc perseuerant, putantes dei iram ex hac uana obseruantia posse placare.
那虛妄的外邦人、著名的赫米斯·特里斯墨吉斯托斯曾教導說:在全能的神之後,除太陽外不可有別的當被他自己和眾人敬拜;他往凱爾特人的省份去時,據知曾如此教導他們,並勸誘他們屈從於這錯謬。被擄的猶太人曾敬拜這太陽,正如先知以西結藉指控定那些猶太人的罪,並宣告、查證他們犯了叛逆至尊之罪,呼籲作見證,正如經上所記。又有些人崇拜青蛙,就是法老時代神在忿怒中使之湧現於埃及地的,要用牠們的臭氣使埃及人困乏;他們至今仍持守這惡行,以為能藉這虛妄的崇拜平息神的忿怒。
This vain pagan, the famous Hermes Trismegistus, taught that after God the Almighty no other but the sun ought to be adored both by him and by men; and when he had gone to the province of the Celts, he is known to have taught them this, and to have persuaded them to succumb to this error. The captive Jews adored this sun, as the prophet Ezekiel condemns those same Jews by accusing them, and declares and convicts them as guilty of the crime of high treason, calling them to witness, as it is written. There are others who worship the frogs which, in the wrath of God under Pharaoh, at that time flowed forth upon the land of the Egyptians, to wear out the Egyptians with their stench; and in this wickedness they still persist, thinking that they can appease the wrath of God by this vain observance.
1:13
Alii sunt Musiritae nomine, qui sorices colunt, qui sub Heli quondam sacerdote, cum fuisset capta arca testamenti ab allofilis atque ex ira dei produxisset terra sorices ut eorum fruges deperirent, admoniti a suis fecerunt aureos mures atque eos cum arca et sedibus aureis remiserunt quinque, eamque ab eis desiit pestilentia. Legem itaque et prophetas isti accipientes non cognoscunt hoc esse uanum et abominabile quod ab uniuersie contemnitur et modis omnibus deridetur. Alii sunt qui muscam Accaron colunt in ciuitate ita dicta, ut in Regnorum libro scriptum est sicuti rex Ozias Iudaeorum languens miserat ad muscam Accaron ciuitatem, si sanus fieri posset de languore corporis;
另有名為穆西里特派的人,他們崇拜田鼠;當古時祭司以利的時候,約櫃被外邦人(非利士人)擄去,神的忿怒使地長出田鼠來毀壞他們的莊稼,這些人經自己人勸告,便造了金鼠,連同約櫃和五個金座送了回去;瘟疫便從他們中間止住。這些人雖接受律法和先知,卻不認得這事乃是虛妄可憎的,是眾人所藐視、百般譏笑的。另有些人崇拜以革倫城所謂的蒼蠅,正如《列王紀》所記,猶太人的王亞哈謝患病,曾差人去以革倫城的蒼蠅那裏,求問是否能從身體的病中得醫治;
There are others by the name of Musiritae, who worship field-mice; these, when in the time of Eli the priest of old the ark of the covenant had been captured by the foreigners (Philistines), and the earth, by the wrath of God, brought forth mice to destroy their crops, being admonished by their own people, made golden mice, and sent them back with the ark and five golden seats; and the plague ceased from them. So these, accepting the law and the prophets, do not recognize that this thing is vain and abominable, which is despised by all and mocked in every way. There are others who worship the fly of Accaron (Ekron) in the city so called, as is written in the book of Kingdoms, just as King Ozias (Ahaziah) of the Jews, being sick, had sent to the fly of the city of Accaron to learn whether he could be healed of the sickness of his body;
1:14
cuius causa beatus Helias iratus zelo diuino propheta, quia non a deo Christo salutem Iudaeorum rex sperare maluit, sed a musca potius et Accaron ciuitate, iratus in hoc beatus propheta non eum euasurum, sed moriturum in lecto suo ilico diuino spiritu pronuntiauit. Sunt Troglodytae, qui ita dicuntur in Iudaeis, qui in speluncis habitantes abditis idola colere non desinebant, ut ait Hiezechiel propheta, monstrante domino quomodo in speluncis absconditis seniores populi tenentes turabula idolis sacrificabant, atque ea caecis mentibus adorabant.
為此緣故,蒙福的先知以利亞激於神聖的熱心而發怒,因猶太人的王竟不從神基督指望猶太人的拯救,反從一隻蒼蠅和以革倫城指望;蒙福的先知如此發怒,便藉神聖的靈當即宣告:王必不得脫逃,乃要死在自己床上。又有穴居派,在猶太人中如此稱呼,他們住在洞穴裏,仍不停止在隱密處崇拜偶像,正如先知以西結所說:主指明那百姓的長老如何在隱密的洞穴中手持香爐向偶像獻祭,並以瞎眼的心思敬拜它們。
for which cause the blessed Elias the prophet, kindled with divine zeal, because the king of the Jews chose to hope for the salvation of the Jews not from God-Christ, but rather from a fly and the city of Accaron, being thus angered, by the divine Spirit declared at once that he would not escape, but would die in his bed. There are the Troglodytes, who are so called among the Jews, who, dwelling in caves, did not cease to worship idols in hidden places, as the prophet Ezekiel says, the Lord showing how in hidden caves the elders of the people, holding censers, sacrificed to idols and adored them with blind minds.
1:15
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae Reginam, quam et Fortunam Caeli nuncupant * quam et Caelestem uocant in Africa, eique sacrificia offerre non dubitant, ut etiam prophetae Hieremiae Iudaei tunc dicerent ex aperto, cum moneret eos recedere ab idolis et seruire domino, solumque eum adorare eos debere: irati exclamant, dicentes, ex quo illi, inquit, Fortunae Caeli siue Reginae non sacrificant, ex eo cuncta illis mala et pericula contigisse. Propter quod beatus Hieremias exiens de populo deque ciuitate eorum Lamentationes illius causa impietatis in libro conscripserat, casumque illis atque ciuitati aduenturum non multo post nuntiabat.
猶太人中還有另一異端,他們稱之為「天后」,又稱「天命」,在阿非利加則稱她為「天上的女神」;他們毫不遲疑地向她獻祭,以致當先知耶利米勸他們離棄偶像、事奉耶和華、單單敬拜祂時,那時的猶太人竟公然對他說:他們發怒喊叫說,他們說自從不再向天命或天后獻祭以來,一切災禍與危險就臨到他們。為此緣故,蒙福的耶利米離開那百姓和他們的城,因那不虔的緣故,在書中寫下他的《哀歌》,並宣告不久之後災禍必臨到他們和他們的城。
There is another heresy among the Jews, which they call the Queen, and also the Fortune of Heaven, and whom in Africa they call Caelestis (the Heavenly One); and they do not hesitate to offer sacrifices to her, so that even to the prophet Jeremiah the Jews then said openly, when he admonished them to depart from idols and serve the Lord, and that they ought to adore him alone: enraged, they cried out, saying that, ever since, they say, they ceased to sacrifice to the Fortune of Heaven or the Queen, from that time all evils and dangers had befallen them. On which account blessed Jeremiah, going forth from the people and from their city, had written in a book his Lamentations because of that impiety, and was announcing that not long after, ruin would come upon them and upon their city.
1:16
Alii sunt in eis, qui Bahal nomen regis Tyriorum detinentes memoria atque ipsius idolum adorantes eidem sacrificabant, ut in Regnorum libro continetur, cum rex Israhelitarum Achab et Hiezabel uxor eius illi idolo sacrificare non desinerent. In quo, zelo ductus diuino, beatus Helias propheta missus a Christo domino, ait eis, sub nomine Iudaismi legem confitentibus, impietati autem perniciosae paganae seruientibus, et omni populo ita dixit: Ut quid uos claudicatis in utrisque poplitibus uestris? aut deo, deo, aut Bahal, Bahal. Et nihilominus fauens lucorum sacerdotibus rex atque regina diuersis poenis et cruciatibus perierunt.
他們中另有些人,把推羅王巴力的名記在心中,敬拜他的偶像並向它獻祭,正如《列王紀》所載,當以色列王亞哈和他的妻子耶洗別不停止向那偶像獻祭之時。在這事上,蒙福的先知以利亞激於神聖的熱心,奉主基督差遣,對他們——就是那些頂著猶太教之名宣認律法,卻事奉那毀滅性的外邦不虔之人——並對眾百姓如此說:「你們兩膝搖擺、心持兩意要到幾時呢?或事奉神,就事奉神;或事奉巴力,就事奉巴力!」儘管如此,那偏袒叢林祭司的王與后,仍因各樣刑罰與酷刑而滅亡。
There are others among them who, keeping in memory the name of Baal, king of the Tyrians, and adoring his very idol, sacrificed to it, as is contained in the book of Kingdoms, when Ahab, king of the Israelites, and Jezebel his wife did not cease to sacrifice to that idol. In which matter, led by divine zeal, the blessed prophet Elias, sent by Christ the Lord, said to them—who under the name of Judaism professed the law, but served a pernicious pagan impiety—and to all the people thus he said: «How long do you halt upon both your knees? Either to God, God, or to Baal, Baal!» And nonetheless the king and queen, favouring the priests of the groves, perished by various punishments and torments.
1:17
Populus etiam non recedens ab idolis crebris captiuitatibus interiit. Alii sunt qui Asthar hominem et Camoth abominationem Cananeorum et Sidoniorum id est idola hominum ac mulierum, uenerabantur, atque isdem diuersa offerebant sacrificia., quorum causa et captiuitas illis regibus et populo tunc temporis permittente domino saepius aduentabat, sicut in Regnorum libris continetur. Praeter Dauid beatum regem et Ezechiam sanctum et Iosiam et Iehu filium Namessi alii omnes permittebant populos sacrificare idolis, ac saepius cum illorum interitu * et ipsi uersabantur, non ea destruentes, sed magis impietatis eorum fautores fieri properantes, ut reges ceteri, sicuti libri Regnorum contestantur.
那百姓也因不離棄偶像,在屢次被擄中滅亡。另有些人敬奉那名叫亞斯她的男像,和迦南人與西頓人所憎惡的基抹——就是男像女像——並向它們獻上各樣的祭;為此緣故,那時主既任憑,被擄之事便屢屢臨到那些王和百姓,正如《列王紀》諸卷所載。除了蒙福的大衛王、聖潔的希西家、約西亞,以及寧示的兒子耶戶之外,其餘眾王都任憑百姓向偶像獻祭,並且常與他們同歸於盡,不毀除這些偶像,反倒急於作他們不虔的助長者,正如其餘的王一樣,正如《列王紀》諸卷所證。
The people too, not departing from idols, perished in frequent captivities. There are others who venerated Asthar the man and Chamos, the abomination of the Canaanites and Sidonians—that is, idols of men and women—and offered to them various sacrifices; on whose account captivity often came upon those kings and the people, the Lord then permitting it, as is contained in the books of Kingdoms. Except for the blessed king David, and the holy Hezekiah, and Josiah, and Jehu the son of Nimshi, all the others permitted the peoples to sacrifice to idols, and often were themselves involved in their ruin, not destroying these things, but rather hastening to become abettors of their impiety, like the other kings, as the books of Kingdoms testify.
1:18
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, de qua dominus per prophetas incusabat eos. Deque ea beatus Stephanus martyr increpabat, dicens: Numquid immolationes et sacrificia mihi quadraginta annis obtulistis, domus Israhel, dicit dominus omnipotens? Et nunc suscepistis tabernaculum Moloch et sidus dei Remfam, formas fixorum idolorum et sculptilium? Propter quod dicit dominus: Transmigratione uos faciam captiuari in terram Babyloniae atque Persarum et interiora loca alia et arida et in postrema terrarum omnium. Alii sunt qui aram collocantes ita dictam Tafeth nomine alicuius, in ualle filii Ennom, ibidem suos filios et filias [Iudaei] daemoniis immolabant. De quibus dicit dominus per prophetam Hiezechiel:
猶太人中還有另一異端,主曾藉眾先知為此責備他們。蒙福的殉道者司提反也為此責備他們,說:「以色列家啊,你們四十年間豈是將祭牲和祭物獻給我嗎?這是全能之主說的。你們竟抬起摩洛的帳幕和理番神的星,就是你們所造之偶像和雕像的形像?」為此緣故,主說:「我必使你們遷移被擄,到巴比倫和波斯之地,並別處幽暗乾旱之地,到萬地的盡頭。」另有些人,憑某人之名設立所謂陀斐特的壇,在欣嫩子谷,在那裏把自己的兒女獻祭給鬼魔。論到他們,主藉先知以西結說:
There is another heresy among the Jews, concerning which the Lord rebuked them through the prophets. And concerning it the blessed martyr Stephen reproached them, saying: «Did you offer to me victims and sacrifices for forty years, O house of Israel, says the Lord Almighty? And now you have taken up the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of the god Remphan, the forms of fixed idols and graven images?» On which account the Lord says: «I will cause you to be carried captive in migration into the land of Babylonia and of the Persians, and into other inner and arid places, and into the uttermost parts of all lands.» There are others who, setting up an altar so called by the name Topheth, after someone, in the valley of the son of Ennom (Hinnom), there immolated their sons and daughters to demons. Concerning whom the Lord says through the prophet Ezekiel:
1:19
Ecce fili hominis, uide quid facit populus Israhel: iste filios et filias suas in ualle Tafeth immolat daemoniis, quibus ego non mandaui hanc facere iniquitatem in Israhel populo. Alii sunt Puteoritae, qui puteos colunt in altum fodentes deque eis haurientes quasi aquam salutis, in ea sperantes aliqua, cum dicat dominus per prophetam monendo: Me dereliquerunt fontem aquae uiuae, et foderunt sibi lacos detritos, qui non possunt capere aquam salutarem. Quod ergo ante dicebat per prophetam, in sua diuina complebat praesentia, dicens: Omnis qui ex hac aqua terrestri biberit, rursus sitiet: de aqua autem quam ego ei dabo, si biberit, non sitiet in aeternum, sed erit ei saliens in uitam aeternam.
「人子啊,你看以色列百姓所行的:這人在陀斐特谷把自己的兒女獻祭給鬼魔,這在我以色列百姓中的罪孽,是我未曾吩咐他們去行的。」另有些人,井泉派,崇拜井泉,挖得很深,從中汲取,彷彿是救恩之水,指望從中得著甚麼;然而主藉先知勸誡說:「他們離棄我這活水的泉源,為自己鑿出破裂不能存水的池子,不能盛救恩之水。」所以祂從前藉先知所說的,便在祂自己的神聖臨在中應驗了,說:「凡喝這地上之水的,還要再渴;但人若喝我所賜的水,就永遠不渴,這水必在他裏面成為泉源,直湧入永生。」
«Behold, son of man, see what the people of Israel do: this one immolates his sons and his daughters in the valley of Topheth to demons, which I did not command them to do, this iniquity in Israel my people.» There are others, the Puteoritae, who worship wells, digging deep, and drawing from them as it were water of salvation, hoping for something in it; whereas the Lord says through the prophet, admonishing: «They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and have dug for themselves worn-out cisterns, which cannot hold the water of salvation.» What therefore he spoke before through the prophet, he fulfilled in his own divine presence, saying: «Everyone who shall drink of this earthly water shall thirst again; but of the water which I shall give him, if he drink, he shall not thirst forever, but it shall become in him a spring leaping up into eternal life.»
1:20
Quippe erat gratia Christiana baptismi salutaris humano generi concessa a domino saluatore. Alia est heresis in Iudaeis quae serpenti sacrificabat et usque ad Ezechiam regem Iudaeorum beatissimum eandem impietatem celebrabat <ser>penti<s sicuti legimus in libris Regnorum quod usque ad Ezechiam sacrificabat serpenti aereo populus Iudaeorum, quem Moses beatus facere iussus fuerat in exitu Israhel de Aegypto, cum a serpentibus morderentur Iudaei murmurantes atque deperirent: inque hoc iussit dominus ut faceret Moses serpentem aereum, ac suspenderet eum in medio populi supra lignum; et qui intuebantur in eum, saluabantur a plagis atque diuersis uulneribus.
這實在是主救主賜給人類那救人之洗的基督恩典。猶太人中還有另一異端,向蛇獻祭,並直到至蒙福的猶太人之王希西家,仍向蛇行這同樣的不虔;正如我們在《列王紀》諸卷所讀,直到希西家,猶太百姓仍向銅蛇獻祭,那銅蛇是以色列出埃及時蒙福的摩西奉命所造的,當時發怨言的猶太人被蛇咬而將要死亡:在這事上主吩咐摩西造一條銅蛇,把牠掛在杆子上立於百姓中間;凡望這蛇的,就從災殃和各樣傷痛中得了拯救。
Indeed it was the Christian grace of saving baptism granted to the human race by the Lord and Saviour. There is another heresy among the Jews which sacrificed to the serpent, and celebrated this same impiety toward the serpent down to Hezekiah, that most blessed king of the Jews; as we read in the books of Kingdoms, that down to Hezekiah the Jewish people sacrificed to the bronze serpent which blessed Moses had been commanded to make at the exodus of Israel from Egypt, when the murmuring Jews were bitten by serpents and were perishing: and in this the Lord commanded that Moses make a bronze serpent and lift it up in the midst of the people upon a pole; and those who looked upon it were saved from the plagues and various wounds.
1:21
Illi ergo serpenti aereo usque ad regem Ezechiam sacrificabat Iudaeorum populus; formationes etiam in lapide magno uelut obelisco, qui erat in templo positus pro columna, et in eo incisiones et impressiones manu hominum et ut litterarum quarundam sculpentes Iudaei, et formulas diuersas tollentes et ponentes in lammina baiulabant in collo: incantationes etiam docentes et uelut filacteria habentes, immo potius exercentes ut maleficia, eadem percolebant, atque inde alligaturas et tutamina suo portabant et portant in corpore, quae dominus ubique in lege uetuerat fieri quia paganae caecitatis haec erat impietas.
猶太百姓如此向那銅蛇獻祭,直到希西家王;又有刻在一塊大石上的形像,那石如方尖碑,曾立在殿中代替柱子,猶太人在其上以人手刻鑿凹痕和印記,又彷彿是某些文字,並取各樣小形像安在金片上,掛在頸上佩帶:他們也教導咒語,並彷彿持有經文匣——不如說是把它們當作邪術來行——崇拜這些東西,又從中取得護身符與避邪物佩在身上,至今仍佩戴,這都是主在律法中各處所禁止製造的,因為這乃是外邦人瞎眼的不虔。
To that bronze serpent, then, the Jewish people sacrificed down to King Hezekiah; and there were also formations on a great stone, like an obelisk, which had been set in the temple in place of a column, and on it the Jews carved incisions and impressions by the hand of men, and as of certain letters, and taking various little figures and setting them on plates, they carried them about on their necks: teaching incantations also, and having as it were phylacteries—nay rather practising them as sorceries—they worshipped these same things, and from them they carried, and carry, on their body amulets and protective charms, which the Lord had everywhere forbidden in the law to be made, because this was the impiety of pagan blindness.
1:22
Has igitur beatissimus Ezechias rex impressiones siue sculptiones deleri iussit atque ferro radi penitus atque excindi, aereum etiam serpentem deponi atque frangi praecepit: pro quo merito est liberatus a domino de obsidione tanta Persarum et Assyriorum, tunc temporis qui uenerant captiuare Iudaeorum populum atque ciuitatem, ut illa nocte, qua time- bat barbaros rex Ezechias, angelus domini de caelo descenderet centumque et octoginta quinque milia alienigenarum obsidentia ciuitatem nocte silenti percuteret, atque omnes homines exanimes atque mortuos mane regi omnique ludaeorum populo demonstraret.
至蒙福的希西家王便下令毀掉這些印記或雕刻,用鐵把它們徹底刮去、剷除;他也吩咐把銅蛇取下打碎:為這緣故,他理當蒙主拯救,脫離波斯人和亞述人那麼大的圍困,那時他們前來要擄掠猶太人的百姓與城邑;以致在希西家王懼怕蠻族的那一夜,主的使者從天而降,在寂靜的夜裏擊殺了圍城的外族人十八萬五千,到了清晨,便把這些人都死去無生氣地顯給王和猶太眾百姓看。
These impressions, then, or carvings, the most blessed King Hezekiah ordered to be destroyed, and to be utterly scraped away with iron and cut out; he also commanded the bronze serpent to be taken down and broken: for which act he was deservedly delivered by the Lord from so great a siege of the Persians and Assyrians, who at that time had come to take captive the people and city of the Jews; so that on that night when King Hezekiah feared the barbarians, an angel of the Lord came down from heaven and struck a hundred and eighty-five thousand of the foreigners besieging the city in the silent night, and in the morning showed all the men lifeless and dead to the king and to all the people of the Jews.
1:23
Alia est heresis, ut Hiezechiel propheta dei iussu peruidit sub terra in spelunca stantes septuaginta uiros seniores Iudaeorum, tenentes turabula, diuersisque formarum sculptilibus sacrificantes eosdem atque eadem adorantes. Alia est heresis Iudaeorum, quam sub spelunca iussu dei cogitur peruidere propheta, mulieres sedentes et plangentes quendam Thamuz nomine, qui filius regis gentilium fuit cuius Iudaeae mulieres simulacrum cum fletibus adorabant impietatemque gentilium colentes ei offerre sacrificia non desinebant. Thamuz enim et Farao ille dicebatur rex Aegyptiorum qui sub beato Mose Aegyptiis praesidebat illo in tempore.
另有一異端,正如先知以西結奉神之命所看見的:在地底的洞穴中,有猶太人的七十位長者站著,手持香爐,向各樣雕刻的形像獻祭,並敬拜這些東西。猶太人中還有另一異端,先知奉神之命被迫在洞穴中看見:有婦女坐著哀哭某個名叫搭模斯的,他是外邦某王的兒子,猶太婦女含淚敬拜他的偶像,並仿效外邦人的不虔,不停止向他獻祭。原來搭模斯也是那位法老的名字,就是埃及人的王,在蒙福的摩西時代統管埃及人。
There is another heresy, as the prophet Ezekiel, by God's command, perceived: under the earth, in a cave, seventy elder men of the Jews standing, holding censers, and sacrificing to various graven figures and adoring these same things. There is another heresy of the Jews, which, by God's command, the prophet is compelled to perceive in a cave: women sitting and lamenting a certain Thamuz by name, who was the son of a king of the Gentiles, whose image the Jewish women adored with weeping, and, practising the impiety of the Gentiles, did not cease to offer sacrifices to him. For Thamuz was also the name of that Pharaoh, king of the Egyptians, who in the time of blessed Moses presided over the Egyptians at that time.
1:24
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae, multorum quasi hominum multarumque mulierum, percolentes idola Bahalitarum, speluncis absconditis isdem offerre sacrificia non desinebant, scriptura dicente quasi multorum atque multarum fuisse numerum: hoc autem *** aut a Belo rege, qui orientem potenti regimonio multo tempore detinuit ac de ipsius uxore et filiis filiabusue ita ex parentibus editis omnem eorum progeniem processisse monstrabat, ut ex eis Bahalitae pluraliter appellarentur. Nam ut est genus aut Graecorum aut Aniciorum et aliorum, ita ex parentibus suis omnis illorum emerserit progenies, ex uno nomine impia generatio ut Bahalitae dicerentur.
猶太人中還有另一異端,彷彿出於許多男子和許多婦女,崇拜巴力眾偶像,不停止在隱密的洞穴中向它們獻祭,經上說彷彿有許多男子和許多婦女的數目:這名或是出於別勒王,他曾以強盛的統治長久轄制東方,從他的妻子、兒女如此由那些父母所生,便顯明他們的後裔全由此而出,以致從他們眾人被稱為巴力派。正如有希臘人或阿尼基烏斯家族等的族系,他們眾人的後裔也照樣由自己的父母而出,以致這不虔的世代從一個名而被稱為巴力派。
There is another heresy among the Jews which, as of many men, as it were, and many women, worshipping the idols of the Baalites, did not cease to offer to them sacrifices in hidden caves, the Scripture saying that there was, as it were, a number of many men and many women: but this was named either from King Belus, who held the East with a powerful rule for a long time, and from whose wife and sons and daughters, thus born of those parents, it showed that all their offspring proceeded, so that from them the Baalites were named in the plural. For just as there is a race either of the Greeks or of the Anicii and others, so from their own parents arose all their offspring, that from one name the impious generation should be called Baalites.
1:25
Itaque mortui, cum in monumentis ponerentur, et progenies illorum itidem sepulta in eo loco hoc nomine a suo populo meruit a posteris nuncupari, ut Bahalitae appellarentur a sua generatione pristina. Belus autem siue a proprio nomine, siue a fortitudine belli, quia multos superabat tunc temporis, hoc nomen aut cognomen habere sortitus est: deque hac re Iudaeorum populus impietatem gentilium sequendo a diuina scriptura accusatur, quod sacrificantes illis, id est regibus et eorum filiis omnique cognationi illorum sequenti diuersis captiuitatibus tradebantur.
於是那些死者被安放在墳墓裏,他們的後裔照樣葬在那地方,便理當被自己的族人、被他們的後代以這名相稱,以致他們從原初的家系被稱為巴力派。而別勒得這名或別號,或是出於他本名,或是出於他作戰的勇武,因他那時勝過許多人:關於這事,猶太百姓因隨從外邦人的不虔,被神聖的經文指控,因他們向這些——就是向那些王和他們的兒子及其後代一切親族——獻祭,就被交付於各樣的擄掠之中。
And so the dead, when they were placed in their tombs, and their offspring likewise buried in that place, deserved to be named by their own people, by their posterity, by this name, so that they were called Baalites from their original lineage. But Belus obtained this name or surname either from his proper name, or from his prowess in war, because at that time he overcame many: and concerning this matter the people of the Jews are accused by divine Scripture for following the impiety of the Gentiles, because, sacrificing to them—that is, to the kings and their sons and all their subsequent kindred—they were delivered into various captivities.
1:26
Alia est heresis in Iudaeis, quae Bahal idolum ** aut Balaam pseudopropheta, qui de Mesopotamia aduenerat contra Mosen beatissimum, asserunt nomen accepisse, quia Balac tunc temporis rex Moabitarum illum rogauerat, ut ad eum iret et malediceret populo Iudaeorum. Et quia ut propheta in scripturis ante dicebatur, contempto autem praecepto domini ad pseudoprophetae postea descendit interitum contra dei populum cogitando, Iudaei, ut pagani sub hoc uocabulo idolum facientes ipsius, colere illud non desinebant. Alia est heresis *** de Pythonissa, quod cooperientes uestimentis mulierem ab ea quaedam responsa sperabant posse consequi.
猶太人中還有另一異端,斷言偶像巴力,或是那從米所波大米來敵擋至蒙福的摩西的假先知巴蘭,得了名;因為那時摩押王巴勒曾求他來向他、咒詛猶太百姓。又因他先前在經上被稱為先知,卻藐視主的命令,後來淪為假先知的滅亡,圖謀敵擋神的子民,猶太人就像外邦人一樣,以這名為他造偶像,不停止崇拜它。又有另一異端是關於那交鬼的女巫的,就是用衣服蒙住一個婦人,便指望能從她得著某些答覆。
There is another heresy among the Jews, which asserts that the idol Baal, or Balaam the false prophet—who had come from Mesopotamia against the most blessed Moses—took its name; because Balak, then king of the Moabites, had asked him to come to him and curse the people of the Jews. And because, as a prophet, he was beforehand named in the Scriptures, but, despising the Lord's command, he afterward descended to the ruin of a false prophet by plotting against the people of God, the Jews, like pagans, making an idol of him under this name, did not cease to worship it. There is another heresy concerning the Pythoness (the witch with a familiar spirit), namely that, by covering a woman with garments, they hoped to be able to obtain certain responses from her.
1:27
Unde et aiunt Pythonissam illam beati Samuhelis animam ab inferis excitasse atque inde maxime credi (id> posse homines usque hodie plurimi suspicantur, quia quae dixerat regi Sauli superstcs propheta beatissimus, ea etiam in excitatione quasi dei iterum responsa dixisse cognoscitur uera; cumque plurimi huic adquiescere mendacio malunt, in perpetuum descendunt in interitum, cum propheta dicat: Iustorum animae in manu domini, et non tangit eas mors. Quomodo itaque anima impia piam sanctamque animam, et prophetae maxime, poterat ab inferis excitare?
由此他們說,那交鬼的女巫從死裏招上了蒙福的撒母耳的魂;極多人甚至直到今日仍主要因此認為此事可信,因為至蒙福的先知活著時對掃羅王所說的話,據說他在那招魂之事中又彷彿真確地說了一遍,當作神的答覆;既然極多人寧願認同這謊言,他們便永遠墮入滅亡,雖然先知說:「義人的魂在主手中,死亡不能觸及他們。」那麼,不虔的魂怎能從死裏招上聖潔而虔敬的魂,尤其是先知的魂呢?
Whence they say that that Pythoness raised up the soul of blessed Samuel from the dead; and from this very many even to this day chiefly suppose that it could be believed, because the things which the most blessed prophet, while yet living, had said to King Saul, those same things he is known to have said truly again, as it were, in the raising-up, as God's responses; and since very many prefer to acquiesce in this lie, they descend forever into ruin, although the prophet says: «The souls of the righteous are in the hand of the Lord, and death does not touch them.» How, then, could an impious soul raise up from the dead a holy and pious soul, and that of a prophet most of all?
1:28
Sed quia ignorant quod recedentes animae a fide Christi domini deditas iam se impietati faciunt atque ei omni se studio subiciunt, quia arbitrii sui est omnis homo, quod uelit ut eligat facere permittente deo, iam ut **« quia recessit a domino, ut immundus spiritus iam ei dominaretur, dubiis et claudicantibus in lege diuina quod dixit beatus Helias: Aut deo, deo, aut Bahal, Bahal. Qui enim adheret Christo, unum corpus est, et qui immundo spiritui, unus consensus est.
但因他們不知道,凡離棄主基督之信德的魂,如今便把自己交給不虔,並竭力順服於它——因為人人都有自己的自由意志,蒙神許可,可隨己意選擇而行——如今,這樣的魂既離棄了主,以致污靈轄制了他,正合那在神聖律法中疑惑、心持兩意之人,正如蒙福的以利亞所說:「或事奉神,就事奉神;或事奉巴力,就事奉巴力。」因為與基督聯合的,便是一個身體;與污靈聯合的,便是同一個心意。
But because they are ignorant that souls departing from the faith of Christ the Lord now give themselves over to impiety and subject themselves to it with all zeal—since every man is of his own free will, so that he may choose to do what he wishes, God permitting it—now, because such a soul has departed from the Lord, so that an unclean spirit now lorded it over him, among those who are doubtful and halting in the divine law, as blessed Elias said: «Either to God, God, or to Baal, Baal.» For he who cleaves to Christ is one body, and he who cleaves to an unclean spirit is one in consent.
1:29
Et Achab rex Iudaeorum cum crederet Sedeciae et aliis falsis prophetis uerumque prophetam domini Micheam contemneret, interrogat dominus inmundum spiritum, adhuc bonitatis loco regi concesso a Christo domino usque ad tempus aliquod, ut, si uellet credere prophetae uero, procellam periculi deuitaret, si nollet magisque crederet pseudoprophetis, sine dubio deperiret. Ita enim interrogat dpminus inmundum spiritum, dicens: Quis seducet, inquit, regem Achab Israhelitarum, ut uadat in pugnam et ibi interficiatur? Et ecce inmundus spiritus aduenit dicens: Ego uadam et faciam. Et ait dominus ad immundum spiritum: quomodo id facies? Et ait inmundus spiritus ad dominum:
當猶太人的王亞哈聽信西底家和其餘的假先知,藐視主的真先知米該雅之時,主便詰問那污靈——主基督仍給王留了向善的餘地,直到某個時候,好叫他若肯信真先知,便可避開危險的風暴;他若不肯,反信假先知,就必定滅亡。主如此詰問那污靈,說:「誰去引誘以色列王亞哈,使他上陣,在那裏被殺呢?」看哪,那污靈前來說:「我去引誘他,我必成這事。」主對那污靈說:「你用何法去行呢?」那污靈對主說:
And when Ahab, king of the Jews, believed Zedekiah and the other false prophets, and despised Micaiah, the true prophet of the Lord, the Lord questions the unclean spirit—a place of goodness having still been granted to the king by Christ the Lord up to a certain time, so that, if he were willing to believe the true prophet, he might avoid the storm of danger; but if he were unwilling and rather believed the false prophets, he would without doubt perish. For thus the Lord questions the unclean spirit, saying: «Who shall seduce King Ahab of the Israelites, that he may go into battle and there be slain?» And behold, the unclean spirit came, saying: «I will go and do it.» And the Lord said to the unclean spirit: «How will you do this?» And the unclean spirit said to the Lord:
1:30
Facio me quasi angelum lucis et uerba similia eloquar, et ducam eum in proelium, atque ibi eum deseram, et sic morietur. Et ait dominus ad eum: Vade, sic facies. Ideoque et apostolus ait: Non magnum est, si et satanas transfigurat se uelut angelum lucis, cum ipsius satellites transfigurantur. Et ita decipiunt multos uisu, uerbo aut persuasione non alterius rei quippe, nisi quasi similis et ueri; ut, cum uerbis ueluti similibus et uisibus quasi bonis et non malis in tempore uolunt credere atque eis inherere homines, ineuitabilem aeternae mortis incurrant sententiam, diuersisque post exitum corporis poenis et cruciatibus pessumdentur.
「我使自己彷彿光明的天使,說相似的話,引他上陣,在那裏離棄他,他就必死。」主對牠說:「你去如此行罷。」因此使徒也說:「撒但既裝作光明的天使,這也不算希奇,因連牠的差役也裝作如此。」於是牠們藉著外貌、言語或勸誘欺騙許多人——其實無他,不過是憑那彷彿相似而真實的;以致當人在某時甘願以彷彿相似的言語、以彷彿良善非惡的外貌去信靠並依附牠們,便招致永死那無可逃避的判決,並在身體離世之後,被各樣刑罰與酷刑沉淪。
«I make myself as it were an angel of light, and I will speak like words, and I will lead him into the fray, and there I will desert him, and so he shall die.» And the Lord said to him: «Go, so shall you do.» And therefore the Apostle also says: «It is no great thing if even Satan transforms himself as it were into an angel of light, since his servants are transformed.» And so they deceive many by sight, by word, or by persuasion—by nothing else, indeed, than by what is, as it were, similar and true; so that, when men are willing in due time to believe and to cleave to them with words, as it were, similar, and with appearances, as it were, good and not evil, they incur the inescapable sentence of eternal death, and after the departure of the body are cast down with various punishments and torments.
1:31
Quod et regi Iudaeorum illo tempore periculum superuenit, quod falsis magis quam ueris dei prophetis credere maluisset. Est heresis in Iudaeis quae Asthar et Astharoth post Mosi defunctionem successionemque Hiesu filii Naue colentes ad captiuitatem gentilium tradebantur. Nam Asthar et Astharoth homines et feminas figurasque eorum colebant, quae nomina regum Syrorum fuerunt et Aegyptiorum: quorum filii filiaeque cum a suis populis colerentur, post etiam templa illis faeientes, post mortem illorum progeniem ibidem sepelientes deorum dearumque eis nomina offerebant cum sacrificiis itidem.
這危險就在那時臨到猶太人的王,因他寧願信假先知而非神的真先知。猶太人中有一異端,他們在摩西死後、嫩的兒子約書亞接續之時,崇拜亞斯她與亞斯她錄,便被交付於外邦人的擄掠。原來他們崇拜亞斯她與亞斯她錄,就是男子女子及其形像,那是敘利亞和埃及諸王的名字:當他們的兒女被自己的百姓崇拜時,後來又為他們建廟,並在他們死後把其後裔葬在同一地方,便以男神女神之名連同祭物獻給他們。
This danger befell the king of the Jews at that time, because he had preferred to believe false rather than the true prophets of God. There is a heresy among the Jews which, worshipping Asthar and Astharoth after the death of Moses and the succession of Joshua the son of Nun, were delivered over to the captivity of the Gentiles. For they worshipped Asthar and Astharoth, men and women, and their figures, which were the names of the kings of the Syrians and of the Egyptians: when their sons and daughters were worshipped by their own peoples, afterward also making temples for them, and after their death burying their offspring in that same place, they offered to them the names of gods and goddesses, with sacrifices likewise.
1:32
Nam Astartium est in Syria ** aliaque diuersa et plurima, quae de gente Cananeorum omnis haec illo tempore exarsit impietas, quam Moses gentem cum omni suo populo eradicare iubebatur a domino. Alii Herodiani sunt, ab Herode rege Iudaeorum ita appellati. Isti resurrectionem confitentur, legem et prophetas accipiunt, Herodem autem regem Iudaeorum, percussum ab angelo, ipsum ut Christum sperantes expectant. I POST PASSIONEM AUTEM CHRISTI DOMINI NOSTBI ET ASCENSIO- NEM IN CAELUM Simon quidam fuit Magus, genere Samaritanus, Githeus, de loco quae uilla est in Samaria ita uocitata:
原來在敘利亞有一座亞斯她錄廟,並別處各樣許多廟宇,因這一切不虔那時都是從迦南族燃起的——這族正是主吩咐摩西連同他的全體百姓要剷除的。另有希律黨人,得名於猶太人的王希律。這些人承認復活,接受律法和先知,卻盼望那被天使擊殺的猶太人之王希律,把他當作基督而盼望。如今,在我們的主基督受難並升天之後,有一個西門·馬古斯,撒瑪利亞血統,基提人,出自撒瑪利亞中一個如此命名的莊園之地:
For there is an Astartium (temple of Astarte) in Syria, and various others, many in number, since from the nation of the Canaanites all this impiety then blazed up—the nation which Moses, with all his people, was commanded by the Lord to root out. Others are the Herodians, so called from Herod, king of the Jews. These confess the resurrection, accept the law and the prophets, but await Herod, king of the Jews, struck down by an angel, hoping for him as the Christ. NOW AFTER THE PASSION OF CHRIST OUR LORD AND HIS ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN, there was a certain Simon Magus, a Samaritan by race, a Gitthean, from a place which is an estate in Samaria so named:
1:33
qui magicis uacans artibus multos fallebat, dicens se esse uirtutem quandam dei, quae supra omnes, inquit, uirtutes est. Quem Samaritani quasi patrem uenerantur et suae hereseos institutorem perniciosae extollunt, multisque eum praeferre laudibus enituntur. Qui baptizatus a beatis apostolis recessit a fide eorum, sceleratamque et perniciosam heresim seminauit, dicens se transformatum putatiue, id est quasi per umbram, et ita se passum fuisse, cum non, inquit, pateretur. Qui et audebat dicere mundum ab angelis factum, angelos autem factos a <se> quibusdam sensibus de caelo praedito, eosque fefellisse *** genus hominum.
他專心於邪術,欺騙許多人,自稱是神的某種能力,他說這能力高過一切能力。撒瑪利亞人敬奉他如父,把他高舉為他們那毀滅性異端的創立者,竭力以讚美把他抬舉在許多人之上。他受了蒙福眾使徒的洗,卻離棄了他們的信德,散播一種邪惡而毀滅性的異端,說他是表面上被變化——就是彷彿藉著影子——並如此受了苦,雖然他說他並未受苦。他甚至膽敢說世界是天使所造的,而天使則是由從天賦予的某些感官所造的,又說天使欺騙了人類。
who, devoting himself to magical arts, deceived many, saying that he was a certain power of God, which, he said, is above all powers. The Samaritans venerate him as it were a father, and extol him as the founder of their pernicious heresy, and strive to set him above many with praises. He, baptized by the blessed apostles, departed from their faith, and sowed a wicked and pernicious heresy, saying that he had been transformed in semblance—that is, as it were through a shadow—and had thus suffered, although, he said, he did not suffer. He even dared to say that the world was made by angels, and that the angels were made by certain senses endowed from heaven, and that they had deceived the race of men.
1:34
Intellectum autem quendam alium adserit esse, qui descendit in mundum salutis causa hominum, Helenam illam, inquit, quae in Troiano bello a poetis uanissimis edita nuntiatur. Et uirtutes, inquit I, quae mundum fecerant, concupiscentia ductae illius Helenae seditionem monebant. Ista enim dans, II inquit, concupiscentiam.. piscentiam illis uirtutibus, et in figura feminea apparens, ascendere in caelum non poterat, quia uirtutes in caelo quae erant non eam permittebant ascendere; expectabat autem uirtutem aliam, id est Magi ipsius Simonis praesentiam, quae eam saluaret adueniens.
他又斷言有某個別的「心智」,為了人的救恩降到世上——他說就是那海倫,據極虛妄的詩人所傳,她在特洛伊戰爭中出現。他說,那些造了世界的能力,被對那海倫的情慾所牽引,便煽動叛亂。他說,因她把情慾賜給那些能力,又以陰性的形態顯現,便不能升天,因為天上的諸能力不容她上升;她卻等候另一能力——就是那馬古斯西門本人的臨在——好叫他來拯救她。
He asserts, moreover, that there is a certain other Intellect, which descended into the world for the sake of the salvation of men—that Helen, he says, who in the Trojan war is reported to have been produced by most vain poets. And the powers, he says, which had made the world, led by lust for that Helen, were stirring up sedition. For she, he says, giving lust to those powers, and appearing in feminine form, could not ascend into heaven, because the powers which were in heaven did not permit her to ascend; but she was awaiting another power—that is, the presence of the Magus Simon himself—which, coming, might save her.
1:35
Ligneum etiam equum, quem poetae uanissimi dicunt in Troiano bello fuisse, per allegoriam adserit quod illa machina ignorantia erat uniuersarum gentium impiarum, cum constet illam Helenam, quae cum Mago erat, de Tyro meretricem fuisse, hancque eundem Simonem Magum fuisse secutum, et cum eadem diuersas magias diuersaque scelera perpetrasse. Qui cum fugeret beatum Petrum apostolum de Hierusolimitana ciuitate Romamque deueniret, ibique pugnaret cum beato apostolo apud Neronem regem, deuictus undique oratione beati apostoli atque percussus ab angelo sic meruit interire, ut eius magia euidens ac mendacium cunctis hominibus patefieret.
他甚至藉寓意斷言:極虛妄的詩人所說特洛伊戰爭中的那匹木馬,就是那機關——就是一切不虔之邦的愚昧——雖然確知與那馬古斯同在的海倫乃是出自推羅的妓女,而這同一個西門·馬古斯曾追隨她,並與她一同施行各樣邪術、犯各樣的罪。當他從蒙福的使徒彼得面前逃離耶路撒冷城,來到羅馬,在那裏於尼祿王面前與蒙福的使徒爭鬥,便因蒙福使徒的禱告全面被勝過,又被天使擊打,如此理當滅亡,好叫他的邪術與謊言向眾人顯為昭然。
He even asserts, by allegory, that the wooden horse, which the most vain poets say existed in the Trojan war, was that engine—the ignorance of all the impious nations—although it is established that that Helen, who was with the Magus, was a harlot from Tyre, and that this same Simon Magus had followed her, and with her had perpetrated various magic and various crimes. When he was fleeing from the blessed apostle Peter from the city of Jerusalem and came to Rome, and there contended with the blessed apostle before King Nero, being overcome on every side by the prayer of the blessed apostle and struck by an angel, he thus deserved to perish, so that his magic and his lie might be made manifest to all men as evident.
1:36
Post hunc Menandrus quidam nomine * qui discipulus factus ipsius, impietatem est eius secutus in omnibus. Post istum Saturnilus quidam et ipse sumens inde fomenta doctrinae mortiferae adserebat dicens mundum ab angelis factum, et distare angelos a uirtute illa et mundum esse diuisum per ordinem angelis, et cogitasse eos ut facerent hominem. Fecerunt itaque hominem, et opus ipsorum, inquit, erat homo; de uirtute enim superna lumen fuisse dimissum, quod inluminauit mundum istum et ad concupiscentiam adduxit angelos, statimque ascendit in caelum. At illi cupidi luminis ipsius facti uirtutem eius uidere cupiebant; non praeualentes autem adinuicem dixerunt:
在他之後有一個名叫米南德的人,他作了西門的門徒,在凡事上隨從他的不虔。在這人之後有一個薩圖尼盧斯,他自己也從那裏取得致死教訓的燃料,斷言說世界是天使所造的,天使與那「能力」有別,世界按等次分給諸天使,他們又想造人。於是他們造了人,他說,他們所造的工就是人;原來從那至高的「能力」降下一道光,光照了這世界,引動天使生出情慾,那光便隨即升回天上。但天使既渴慕那光,切望看見其能力;卻不能得勝,便彼此說:
After him a certain man by the name of Menander, who, having become his disciple, followed his impiety in all things. After this man a certain Saturnilus, himself also taking from there the fuel of a deadly teaching, asserted, saying that the world was made by angels, and that the angels differed from that Power, and that the world was divided by rank among the angels, and that they had thought to make man. So they made man, and their work, he says, was man; for from the supernal Power a light had been sent down, which illumined this world and led the angels to lust, and at once it ascended into heaven. But they, made desirous of that very light, were eager to see its power; yet not prevailing, they said to one another:
1:37
Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Et facto homine, quia inpotens erat, saluari non potuit. Videns itaque uirtus superna quod illi hoc fecerunt, misit scintillam, quae correxit hominem et suscitauit et fecit eum uiuere. Scintillam itaque uolunt saluari, alia autem uirtutibus illis quae fecerunt dimitti ac derelinqui suspicantur. Christum autem umbraliter apparuisse adfirmant, non carnem hominis ueram et animam accepisse, atque omnem oeconomiam mysterii saluato ris Iris ita complesse. Post istos Basilides, ** qui et heresiarches dicitur a multis, quia de lege et prophetis et apostolis proponendo et loquendo, sentiendo autem aliter, iura uiolabat Christianae ueritatis.
「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」人既被造,因他軟弱無能,便不能得救。於是那屬天的能力見那些受造者如此待他,便發出一點火花,這火花修正了人、使他甦醒、賜他生命。所以他們認為唯有那火花得救,其餘的卻被他們臆想為遭那些造作之能力所打發、撇棄、遺留。他們又斷言基督只是如影像般顯現,並未取真實的人的肉身與魂,並如此成全了救主奧祕的全部經綸。在這些人之後出了巴西理德,許多人稱他為異端首領,因他雖陳述、談論律法、先知與使徒,所思所信卻全然不同,破壞了基督真道的法則。
'Let us make man after our image and likeness.' And once man had been made, because he was powerless, he could not be saved. So the heavenly Power, seeing what those beings had done to him, sent forth a spark, which set man right, raised him up, and made him live. Therefore they hold that the spark is to be saved, while the rest, they imagine, is dismissed and abandoned to those powers that fashioned it. They assert moreover that Christ appeared only in a shadowy fashion, that he did not take the true flesh and soul of a man, and that he thus fulfilled the whole economy of the Saviour's mystery. After these came Basilides, who is called a heresiarch by many, because, while setting forth and speaking of the Law and the Prophets and the Apostles yet thinking otherwise, he violated the laws of Christian truth.
1:38
Qui cum uenisset Aegyptum, docebat ita definiens: de innato et solo deo natum fuisse Intellectum, de Intellectu Verbum, de Verbo Sensum, de Sensu autem Virtutem et Sapientiam, de Virtute autem et Sapientia Principatus et Potestates et angelos factos diuersos. Ipsi enim angeli fecerunt, inquit, caelum, post illos alii angeli fecerunt caelum *, ita ex aliis alii prolati fecerunt tertium caelum. Qui secundum ordinem: et alii, inquit, fecerunt trecentos sexaginta quinque caelos. Et imponit uirtutibus illis nomina angelica, et ipse magiis uacans itidem multos imperitos decipit. Hominem autem ab angelis factum adserit:
他來到埃及時,便如此教導、下了定論:從那未受生、獨一的神生出「心智」;從心智生出「道」;從道生出「感官」;從感官生出「能力」與「智慧」;又從能力與智慧造出各樣的執政者、掌權者與眾天使。他說,正是這些天使造了天;在他們之後另一批天使又造了一層天;如此由一批產出另一批,造出第三層天。他說照此次序,又有別的造出三百六十五層天。他給那些能力起了天使般的名字,而他自己專事邪術,照樣欺騙了許多無知之人。他又斷言人是由眾天使所造。
When he had come to Egypt, he taught, laying down his teaching thus: that from the unbegotten and sole God was born Mind; from Mind, Word; from Word, Sense; from Sense, Power and Wisdom; and from Power and Wisdom were made various Principalities and Powers and angels. For these very angels, he says, made heaven; after them other angels made a heaven; and so, from some others being put forth, others made a third heaven. And in this order, he says, still others made three hundred and sixty-five heavens. He assigns angelic names to those powers, and, himself given over to magic arts, he likewise deceives many unlearned people. He further asserts that man was made by the angels.
1:39
deum etiam uerum omnipotentem, et eum audet angelum dicere, et accepisse genus Iudaeorum in hereditatem, et eduxisse eos de terra Aegypti. Hic ergo audacior factus, elatus est, inquit, aduersus ceteros angelos, et uolens in subiectionem habere alios, habuit contrarias gentes, quas commouerunt uirtutes inimicae eius. Ideo et contra Iudaeos diuersae gentes, inquit, surrexerunt. Christum autem dicit quasi per umbram putatiue passum fuisse. Simonem etiam Cyreneum pro eo ad passionem uenisse adfirmat. Ipse enim, inquit, portauit crucem. Hic etiam male permittit uiuere, et dat licentiam uitiis saecularibus inherere. Prohibet etiam pati martyrium homines pro nomine Christi domini, dicens ita:
他甚至膽敢稱那真實全能的神為一位天使,並說這位天使領受了猶太民族為產業,並領他們出了埃及地。他說,這位天使既變得更加放肆,便高抬自己抵擋其餘的眾天使,並想要轄制別的天使,於是得了那些敵對的列國,這些列國是他敵對的諸能力所煽動的。他說,因此各樣的列國才起來敵擋猶太人。他又說基督只是如影般看似受了苦。他並斷言是古利奈人西門代他去受難;他說,那扛十字架的乃是西門。這人也惡毒地縱容人放蕩度日,許人沉溺於世俗的惡行。他甚至禁止人為主基督的名殉道,如此說道:
He even dares to call the true, almighty God an angel, and says that this one received the Jewish nation as an inheritance and led them out of the land of Egypt. This one, then, having grown more bold, was lifted up—he says—against the rest of the angels, and, wishing to hold the others in subjection, he gained hostile nations, which his enemy powers stirred up. For this reason, he says, diverse nations rose up against the Jews. He says, moreover, that Christ suffered only in semblance, as if through a shadow. He affirms also that Simon of Cyrene came to the passion in his stead; for it was he, he says, who carried the cross. This man also wickedly permits loose living and gives license to cling to worldly vices. He even forbids men to suffer martyrdom for the name of Christ the Lord, speaking thus:
1:40
Ignoras quid desideras. Non enim passus est, inquit, Christus, neque crucifixus est. Quomodo itaque potes, inquit, confiteri hunc crucifixum, cum non sit crucifixus, et ignoras qui passus sit? Videamus et Nicolaus Antiochenus aduena qua est deceptus amentia. Qui sub apostolis fuit atque ab eis est electus diaconus septimus, ut scriptum est in Actibus Apostolorum, posteaque recedens ab eis atque a sana doctrina diuersis erroribus et fallaciis pessumdatus est. Qui fuit primum cum apostolis et Stephano beatissimo martyre, qui dicit et ipse uirtutes esse plurimas; unde et Gnostici, qui scire se aliquid putant, maxime emerserunt.
「你不知道你所渴求的是甚麼。」他說:「因為基督並沒有受苦,也沒有被釘十字架。那麼你怎能承認這位是被釘的呢?」他說:「祂既沒有被釘十字架,你連那受苦的是誰都不知道。」我們也來看安提阿的客旅尼哥拉是被何等的瘋狂所欺哄。他是在眾使徒之下,並被他們揀選為第七位執事,正如使徒行傳所記;但後來他離棄了他們、離棄了純正的教訓,被各樣的謬誤與詭詐所敗壞。他起初雖與眾使徒並與至有福的殉道者司提反同在,他自己卻也說有極多的能力;諾斯底派——那些自以為知道甚麼的人——尤其由他而興起。
'You do not know what you desire. For Christ,' he says, 'did not suffer, nor was he crucified. How then can you confess this one as crucified,' he says, 'when he was not crucified, and you do not even know who it was that suffered?' Let us also consider by what madness Nicolaus the stranger of Antioch was deceived. He was under the apostles and was chosen by them as the seventh deacon, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles; but afterward, withdrawing from them and from sound doctrine, he was ruined by various errors and deceits. Though he was at first with the apostles and with Stephen the most blessed martyr, he himself also says that there are very many powers; and from him especially arose the Gnostics, who suppose that they know something.
1:41
Isti Barbelo uenerantur et Noram quandam mulierem, alii autem ex eis Ialdabaoth quendam, alii autem Calacaun hominem. Dicunt autem et dogma ponentes ista: Ante, inquit, erant solum tenebrae et profundum et aqua, atque ex his diuisio facta est in medio, et spiritus separauit haec elementa. Tunc ergo tenebrae inruentes in spiritum genuerunt quattuor Aeonas, et isti quattuor genuerunt alios quattuor Aeonas. Hoc autem dextra atque sinistra, lux, inquit, sunt et tenebrae. Quendam etiam concubuisse cum illa muliere et uirtute dicunt, de qua nati sunt dii. et homines, et angeli, et septem spiritus daemoniorum Addunt etiam prophetas quosdam natos de ea, speciosum nomine et Barcaban.
這些人敬奉巴別羅,又敬奉一個名叫挪拉的婦人;他們中間另有人敬奉一個名叫雅勒大伯特的,又有人敬奉一個名叫卡拉考的人。他們又陳明這樣的道理說:「起初只有黑暗、深淵與水,從這些中間生出一個分隔,那靈把這些元素分開了。於是黑暗衝入那靈,生出四個世代之神(Aeon),這四個又生出另外四個世代之神。」他們說,這右與左,就是光與暗。他們又說,有一位與那婦人並能力交合,由此生出諸神、眾人、眾天使,並七個鬼魔之靈。他們還補充說,有幾位先知由她而生,一名叫斯佩奇歐索,又一名叫巴爾卡巴。
These venerate Barbelo and a certain woman named Nora; others among them venerate a certain Ialdabaoth, and others a man called Calacau. They also set forth this teaching, saying: 'Before, there was only darkness and the deep and water; and from these a division was made in the midst, and the spirit separated these elements. Then the darkness, rushing in upon the spirit, begot four Aeons, and these four begot four other Aeons.' This—the right hand and the left—they say is light and darkness. They say also that a certain one lay with that woman and Power, from whom gods and men and angels and seven spirits of demons were born. They add too that certain prophets were born of her, one Speciosus by name, and Barcaba.
1:42
Alii autem euangelium consummationis et uisiones inanes et plenas fallaciae et somnia uidere diuersa adserunt delirantes. Alii autem ab Iuda traditore instituerunt heresim, dicentes bonum opus fecisse ludam quod tradiderit saluatorem. Hic enim, inquit, nobis omnis scientiae bonae auctor extitit, per quem caelestia nobis mysteria manifestata sunt. Virtutibus etenim in caelo nolentibus, inquit, pati Christum, et scientibus quod, si fuerit passus, uitam hominibus donaturus est, hoc sciens, inquit, ludas, quod, si fuerit passus Christus, salutem hominibus adlaturus est, hinc tradidit saluatorem.
另有人胡言亂語,斷言他們看見一卷「成全的福音」,並滿是詭詐的空虛異象與各樣的夢。又有別人立了一個源於那賣主之猶大的異端,說猶大賣救主乃是行了一件善事。他們說:「因為這人成了我們一切美善知識的創始者,藉著他,屬天的奧祕向我們顯明了。」他說:「因為天上的諸能力不願基督受苦,卻知道祂若受苦,便要把生命賜給人;猶大知道這事,」他說:「就是基督若受苦便要為人帶來救恩,於是便把救主賣了。」
Others, raving, assert that they behold a 'gospel of consummation' and empty visions full of deceit and various dreams. Others again established a heresy derived from Judas the betrayer, saying that Judas did a good work in betraying the Saviour. 'For this man,' they say, 'became for us the author of all good knowledge, through whom the heavenly mysteries were made manifest to us. For since the Powers in heaven did not wish Christ to suffer'—he says—'and knew that, if he suffered, he would bestow life upon men, Judas, knowing this'—he says—'that if Christ suffered he would bring salvation to men, thereupon betrayed the Saviour.'
1:43
Hoc autem malum adsertionis impiae quibusdam uanis et uaecordibus quasi uerisimile uidetur esse interdum, cum sit in omnibus contrarium et exsecrabile, cum propheta eum Dauid beatus ante et dominus saluator damnauerit, et beati apostoli sententiam domini aduersus eum confirmauerint edocentes. Post istum Carpocras nomine surrexit, et ipse dicens unum principium, de quo principio, id est de deo, prolationes factae sunt, inquit, angelorum atque uirtutum: quae autem uirtutes deorsum sunt, fecerunt creaturam istam uisibilem ubi nos, inquit, consistimus.
然而這不虔之斷言的惡毒,有時在某些虛妄無知之人看來似乎言之成理,雖然它在凡事上都是悖逆而可憎的——因為先前有蒙福的先知大衛,並有主救主,都定了他的罪,蒙福的眾使徒也在教訓中堅立了主對他所下的判決。在這人之後興起一個名叫迦波克拉底的人,他也說有一個本原,他說從這本原,就是從神,產出了眾天使與諸能力的流出物;而那些在下的能力造了這可見的受造界,就是我們所居住的地方。
But this evil of impious assertion sometimes seems to certain vain and senseless people to be plausible, although in all respects it is contrary and detestable—since the blessed prophet David before, and the Lord and Saviour, condemned him, and the blessed apostles confirmed the Lord's sentence against him in their teaching. After this one there arose a man named Carpocrates, who likewise says that there is one first principle, from which principle—that is, from God—were produced, he says, emanations of angels and powers; and those powers which are below made this visible creation in which we, he says, dwell.
1:44
Christum autem dicit non de Maria uirgine et diuino spiritu natum, sed de semine Ioseph hominem natum arbitratur, deque eo natum carnaliter, sicut omnes homines, suspicatur. Qui post passionem, iuquit, melior inter Iudaeos uita integra et conuersatione inuentus est; cuius animam in caelum susceptam praedicant, carnemI uero in terram dimissam aestimant, animique salutem sonus, carnis autem non fieri salutem opinantur.
他又說基督不是由童女馬利亞並神聖的靈而生,乃以為祂是由約瑟的種、像個人一樣而生,並臆想祂照肉身、如同眾人一般由約瑟而生。他說,基督在受難之後,在猶太人中以正直的生活與行事被顯為更佳的;他們宣稱祂的魂被接到天上去,卻認定祂的肉身被撇在地上,並持守這意見:魂有救恩,肉身卻無救恩。
He says, moreover, that Christ was not born of the Virgin Mary and the divine Spirit, but he supposes that he was born a man from the seed of Joseph, and he imagines that he was born of him carnally, just like all men. After the passion, he says, he was found better among the Jews, of upright life and conduct; and they proclaim that his soul was taken up into heaven, but reckon that his flesh was left behind on earth, holding the opinion that there is salvation of the soul but no salvation of the flesh.
1:45
Cerinthus successit huius errori et similitudini uanitatis, docens de generatione itidem saluatoris deque creatura angelorum, in nullo discordans ab eo, nisi quia ex parte solum legi consentit, quod a deo data sit, et ipsum deum Iudaeorum esse aestimat qui legem dedit filiis Israhel. Docet autem circumcidi et sabbatizari, et Christum nondum surrexisse a mortuis, sed resurrecturum adnuntiat. Apostolum Paulum beatum non accipit, ludam traditorem honorat, et euangelium secundum Matheum solum accipit, tria euangelia spernit, Actus Apostolorum abicit, beatos martyres blasphemat.
克林妥跟隨了這人的謬誤與同樣的虛妄,照樣教導救主的出生與眾天使的受造,在一切上與他並無不同,只是他僅部分地認同律法,就是律法乃神所賜,並認定那賜律法給以色列子孫的猶太人之神就是真神。他又教導人當受割禮、當守安息日,並宣告基督還未從死裡復活,乃是將要復活。他不接受蒙福的使徒保羅,卻尊崇賣主的猶大,且只接受馬太福音,唾棄其餘三卷福音,丟棄使徒行傳,並褻瀆蒙福的眾殉道者。
Cerinthus followed in this man's error and likeness of vanity, teaching likewise about the generation of the Saviour and the creation of the angels, in no way differing from him, except that he assents only in part to the Law, namely that it was given by God, and reckons that the very God of the Jews is the one who gave the Law to the sons of Israel. He teaches, moreover, that men should be circumcised and keep the Sabbath, and announces that Christ has not yet risen from the dead but is to rise. He does not accept the blessed apostle Paul, honors Judas the betrayer, and accepts only the Gospel according to Matthew, spurns three Gospels, casts away the Acts of the Apostles, and blasphemes the blessed martyrs.
1:46
Hic sub apostolis beatis quaestionem seditionis commouit, dicens debere circumcidi homines, cuius causa contra illum et heresim eius decreuerunt in suis Actibus beati apostoli sententiam: non debere lam homines Iudaismo, id est circumcisionis aliisque talibus superstitionis uanae parere carnalibus, qui de gentibus uenientes credebant in Christum dominum nostrum saluatorem. Hebion discipulus eius Cerinthi, in multis ei!
這人在蒙福的眾使徒之下挑起了爭端,說人當受割禮;為此,蒙福的眾使徒在他們的行傳中針對他並他的異端立了判決:那些從外邦人而來、信入我們的主救主基督的人,不當再順從猶太教,就是割禮並其他諸如此類屬肉體、出於空洞迷信的規條。希便是這克林妥的門徒,在許多事上與他同樣謬誤。
This man, under the blessed apostles, stirred up a question of sedition, saying that men ought to be circumcised; on whose account, and against his heresy, the blessed apostles decreed a sentence in their Acts: that men who came from the Gentiles and believed in Christ our Lord and Saviour ought no longer to obey Judaism—that is, the carnal observances of circumcision and other such things of empty superstition. Hebion, this Cerinthus's disciple, in many things [erred] like him.
1:47
similiter errans saluatorem nostrum hominem de Ioseph natum carnaliter aestimabat, nihilque diuinitatis in eo fuisse docebat, sed sicut omnes prophetas, sic et eum gratiam dei habuisse adserebat, non tamen deum maiestatis et dei patris filium cum patre sempiternum esse credebat, cum diuinae scripturae deum sempiternum cum patre uero ac sempiterno ubique testantur ac praedicant. Post istum Valentinus quidam surrexit, Pythagoricus magis quam Christianus, uanam quandam ac perniciosam doctrinam eructans et uelut arithmeticam, id est numerositatis notitiam fallacissimam praedicans, multorumque animas ignorantium captiuauit. Et inprimis quidem fuit in ecclesiam.
他照樣謬誤,認定我們的救主是照肉身由約瑟所生的一個人,並教導祂裡面毫無神性;他卻斷言,正如眾先知一樣,祂也擁有神的恩典——然而他不信祂是威嚴的神,是與父同永的、神之父的兒子,雖然神聖的經書處處見證並宣告祂是與那真實永遠之父同永的永遠之神。在這人之後興起了一個名叫華倫提努的人,他與其說是基督徒,不如說是畢達哥拉斯派門徒,吐出某種虛妄而毒害的道理,並彷彿一套算術,就是傳講一種最詭詐的數目之學,擄掠了許多無知者的魂。他起初確實是在教會之中。
Erring in like manner, he reckoned that our Saviour was a man born carnally of Joseph, and taught that there was no divinity in him; but he asserted that, just as all the prophets, so also he possessed the grace of God—yet he did not believe that he was the God of majesty and the eternal Son of God the Father together with the Father, whereas the divine Scriptures everywhere testify and proclaim that he is the eternal God together with the true and eternal Father. After this one there arose a certain Valentinus, more a Pythagorean than a Christian, belching forth a certain vain and pernicious doctrine and, as it were, an arithmetic—that is, preaching a most deceitful knowledge of numbers—and he took captive the souls of many ignorant people. And at first indeed he was in the Church.
1:48
Elatior autem factus postmodum errore non paruo deceptus est degensque in Cypri prouincia coepit hoc definire; Nihil erat aliud ante, inquit, in mundo, nisi Profundum maris et Silentium, quod poetae uani Chaos adserunt edocentes, deque hoc Profundo et Silentio processisse Intellectum et Veritatem, de Intellectu autem et Veritate Verbum et Vitam, de Verbo autem et Vita Hominem et Ecclesiam: de Homine autem et Ecclesia processisse duodecim Aeonas, id est Saecula et de Verbo et Vita decem Aeonas processisse, de Intellectu autem et Veritate octo Aeonas, et esse hanc triacontada Saeculorum, id est triginta Aeonas Aeonon. De ogdoada ergo et decada et duodecada consistere triginta Aeonas delirat .
但後來他變得更加自高,被不小的謬誤所欺,住在居比路省,就開始如此立論:他說:「先前在世上別無甚麼,惟有海的深淵與靜默」——就是那些虛妄的詩人所斷言、所教導的混沌——「從這深淵與靜默產出了心智與真理;從心智與真理產出道與生命;從道與生命產出人與教會;從人與教會產出十二個世代之神(Aeon),就是諸時代;從道與生命產出十個世代之神;從心智與真理產出八個世代之神;這便是諸時代的三十之數,就是三十個世代之神的世代之神。」於是他狂言說,由八元、十元與十二元,便構成這三十個世代之神。
But afterward, becoming more puffed up and deceived by no small error, and living in the province of Cyprus, he began to define this: 'There was nothing else before,' he says, 'in the world, except the Deep of the sea and Silence'—which the vain poets assert and teach is Chaos—'and from this Deep and Silence proceeded Mind and Truth; from Mind and Truth, Word and Life; from Word and Life, Man and Church; from Man and Church proceeded twelve Aeons, that is, Ages; and from Word and Life proceeded ten Aeons; and from Mind and Truth, eight Aeons; and this is the Triacontad of Ages, that is, thirty Aeons of Aeons.' From the ogdoad, then, and the decad and the duodecad, he raves that thirty Aeons subsist.
1:49
Dicit autem Christum a patre, quem Profundum nomine appellat, ad totius mundi salutem fuisse dimissum, deque caelo eum carnem detulisse, nihil autem accepisse de sancta uirgine, sed ut aquam per riuum, ita transisse per eam adfirmat. Animam ergo solam saluari, corpus autem hominis non saluari arbitratur. Alii sunt successores ipsius: Ptolemeus, qui doctrinam aeque uanam intulit, dicens quattuor esse Aeonas, et alios quattuor, nouum quid uolens commenti falsi decernere quam Valentinus doctor eius est ementitus.
他又說,基督是被父——他稱父為「深淵」之名——差來為要拯救全世界,並說基督從天上帶下肉身,卻一無所受於聖童女;反倒斷言祂如水穿過水道一般,僅僅穿過了她。所以他認定唯有魂得救,人的身體卻不得救。還有他的承繼者:托勒密,他引進了同樣虛妄的道理,說有四個世代之神,又有另外四個,想要立出某種新的虛假捏造,與他的師傅華倫提努所偽造的有所不同。
He says, moreover, that Christ was sent by the Father—whom he calls by the name Deep—for the salvation of the whole world, and that he brought flesh down from heaven, but received nothing from the holy Virgin; rather, he affirms that he passed through her as water through a channel. He reckons, therefore, that the soul alone is saved, but that the body of man is not saved. There are others, his successors: Ptolemy, who introduced an equally vain doctrine, saying that there are four Aeons and another four, wishing to decree some new fabrication of falsehood other than what Valentinus, his teacher, had counterfeited.
1:50
U Post hunc quidam Secundus nomine Aeonas similiter docens adserit factos infinitos, Christum autem quasi per fantasiam apparuisse id est ueluti umbram humano generi, et non ueram carnem hominis habuisse suspicatur. Post hunc Heracleon discipulus ipsius surrexit, dicens principium esse unum, quem deum appellat, deinde de hoc natum aliud, deque his duobus generationem multorum adserit principiorum, cum suis itidem delirans doctoribus.
在他之後,有一個名叫塞昆都的人,照樣教導關於世代之神的事,斷言它們被造成無窮無數;但他臆想基督只是彷彿幻影般顯現——就是對人類如同一個影子——並說祂沒有真實的人的肉身。在他之後興起了他的門徒赫拉克勒翁,說有一個本原,他稱之為神;然後說從這本原生出另一位;又從這兩位斷言眾本原的繁衍,照樣與他的師傅們一同胡言。
After him a certain man named Secundus, teaching similarly about Aeons, asserts that they were made infinite in number; but he supposes that Christ appeared as if by fantasy—that is, as a shadow to the human race—and that he did not have the true flesh of a man. After him there arose Heracleon, his disciple, saying that there is one first principle, which he calls God; then that from this another was born; and from these two he asserts the generation of many principles, raving likewise along with his teachers.
1:51
Marcus autem quidam post istum successor eius numerum et mensuram et cauculum, rationem etiam computationis faciens litterarum, quasi uerisimilis et cuiusdam rei nouae inuentor, cum aestimaret a quibusdam se posse laudari, non in paruam itidem erroris incurrit amentiam. Dicit enim ita: Viginti quattuor, inquit, litterae sunt, quae perfectionem habent omnium rerum. Propter quod et Christus, inquit, dicebat: Ego sum A et Q. Dicebat etiam quod in postremo tempore Christus descendit ad Iesum in figura et similitudine columbae, et Christum ipsum columbam esse docebat, quae descendit, inquit, ad duodecim Aeonas, id est ad duodecim apostolos, et unum ex eis cecidisse, id est ludam, aestimabat.
但在這人之後,他的承繼者,一個名叫馬可的人,編造數目、度量與計算,又造了一套字母的計算之法,彷彿是某種新奇之物的言之成理的發現者——因他以為自己能得某些人的稱讚——便照樣陷入了不小的謬誤狂亂。因他如此說:他說:「有二十四個字母,這些字母擁有萬物的全備。」他說:「因此基督也說:我是阿拉法與俄梅戛。」他又說,在末後的時候基督以鴿子的形狀與樣式降在耶穌身上,並教導基督自己就是那鴿子,他說這鴿子降在那十二個世代之神,就是那十二使徒身上;他並認定其中一個墜落了,就是猶大。
But after this one his successor, a certain Marcus, making out number and measure and reckoning, and also a system of computation of letters, as though a plausible discoverer of some novel thing—since he supposed that he could be praised by certain people—fell likewise into no small madness of error. For he says thus: 'There are twenty-four letters,' he says, 'which possess the perfection of all things. On account of which Christ too,' he says, 'said: I am Alpha and Omega.' He said also that in the last time Christ descended upon Jesus in the figure and likeness of a dove, and he taught that Christ himself was the dove, which descended, he says, upon the twelve Aeons, that is, upon the twelve apostles; and he reckoned that one of them fell, that is, Judas.
1:52
Christum autem putatiue dicit apparuisse, et passum fuisse quasi per umbram, non tamen uere passum corpore arbitratur. Post hunc Colorbasus *, qui similiter in litteris et numero elementorum astrorumque septem uitam omnium hominum et generationem consistere adserebat, non in Christi maiestate et potentia, neque in ipsius carnali praesentia ueram hominum sperari salutem aduertebat. Cerdon autem quidam surrexit post hos, peius suis doctoribus praedicans I, qui cum uenisset Romam de Syria, ausus est dicere duo esse principia, id est unum deum bonum et unum malum, et deum quidem bonum bona facere, et malum mala.
他又說基督只是看似顯現,並如影般受了苦,卻認定祂並未在身體裡真實受苦。在他之後出了科洛巴蘇,他照樣斷言眾人的生命與出生在於字母並眾元素與七星之數,並未察覺人真正的救恩當盼望於基督的威嚴與權能,並祂肉身的同在。在這些人之後興起了一個名叫革爾多的人,傳講比他的師傅們更壞的道理;這人從敘利亞來到羅馬,便膽敢說有兩個本原,就是一位善神與一位惡神,又說那善神行善事,那惡神行惡事。
He says, moreover, that Christ appeared only in semblance and suffered as if through a shadow, yet he reckons that he did not truly suffer in body. After him came Colorbasus, who likewise asserted that the life and generation of all men consists in the letters and the number of the elements and of the seven stars, and did not perceive that the true salvation of men is to be hoped for in the majesty and power of Christ, nor in his bodily presence. After these there arose a certain Cerdo, preaching worse than his teachers; who, when he had come to Rome from Syria, dared to say that there are two first principles, that is, one good God and one evil, and that the good God does good things, and the evil one evil things.
1:53
Iesum autem saluatorem non natum adserit de uirgine, nec apparuisse in carne, nec de caelo descendisse, sed putatiue uisum fuisse hominibus, qui non uidebatur, inquit, uere, sed erat umbra: unde et putabatur quibusdam pati, non tamen uere patiebatur. Marcion autem discipulus eius, genere Ponticus, de ciuitate Sinope, urbem Romam deuenit, ibique degens sceleratam heresim seminabat, atque interrogans presbiteros sanctos ecclesiae catholicae sensus sui eis erroris mortiferi proponebat, dicens ita: Quid est, inquit, quod in euangelio dicente domino scriptum est: Nemo pannum rudem mittet in uestimentum uetus, neque uinum nouum in utres ueteres, alioquin rumpuntur utres, et effunditur uinum?
他又斷言,救主耶穌不是由童女所生,也未在肉身中顯現,也未從天上降下,乃僅僅在外貌上向人顯現——他說,這位並非真實被看見,乃是一個影子;故此有人以為祂受了苦,祂卻並未真實受苦。馬吉安是他的門徒,本是本都人,來自西挪坡城,來到羅馬城,住在那裡散布他邪惡的異端,並盤問大公教會的眾聖長老,把他那致命謬誤的見解擺在他們面前,如此說道:他說:「在福音裡,主說的這話是甚麼意思:沒有人把新布補在舊衣服上,也沒有人把新酒裝在舊皮袋裡,不然皮袋就裂開,酒也漏出來?」
He asserts, moreover, that Jesus the Saviour was not born of a virgin, nor appeared in the flesh, nor descended from heaven, but only seemed to men in semblance—one who was not, he says, truly seen, but was a shadow; whence by some he was thought to suffer, yet he did not truly suffer. Marcion, his disciple, a Pontic by birth, from the city of Sinope, came to the city of Rome, and dwelling there sowed his wicked heresy, and, questioning the holy presbyters of the catholic Church, he set before them the meanings of his deadly error, saying thus: 'What is it,' he says, 'that is written in the Gospel where the Lord says: No one puts a piece of unshrunk cloth onto an old garment, nor new wine into old wineskins, otherwise the wineskins burst and the wine is spilled?'
1:54
Et iterum: Non est arbor bona quae facit malum fructum, neque arbor mala quae faciat bonum fructum. Deque hoc accipiens interpretationem a sanctis presbiteris non adquiescebat ueritati, sed magis Cerdonis sui doctoris firmabat mendacium et iste similiter unum deum bonum et unum malum adnuntians; Christum autem putatiue apparuisse, id est quasi per umbram, et passum eum fuisse umbraliter, non tamen in uera carne credebat. Cata Lucan autem euangelium solum accipit, non alia euangelia, nec epistolas beati Pauli apostoli, nisi ad Timotheum et Timotheum;
又說:「好樹不結壞果子,壞樹也不結好果子。」他從眾聖長老領受了這話的解釋,卻不肯順服真理,反倒堅立他師傅革爾多的謊言;這人照樣宣告一位善神與一位惡神。他相信基督只是看似顯現——就是彷彿藉著影子——並如影般受苦,卻不在真實的肉身裡。他只接受路加福音,不接受其餘的福音,也不接受蒙福的使徒保羅的書信,除了給提摩太的並給提摩太的之外。
And again: 'A good tree does not bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree bear good fruit.' And receiving an interpretation of this from the holy presbyters, he did not acquiesce in the truth, but rather confirmed the lie of Cerdo his teacher; and this man likewise announced one good God and one evil. He believed that Christ appeared only in semblance—that is, as if through a shadow—and that he suffered in shadow, yet not in true flesh. He accepts only the Gospel according to Luke, not the other Gospels, nor the epistles of the blessed apostle Paul, except those to Timothy and to Timothy.
1:55
quae enim de Christo dicunt ut de deo uero, praeterit, quae autem quasi de homine dicunt scripturae, ea accipit capitula, et neque Christum iudicem esse omnium confitetur. Qui deuictus atque fugatus a beato Iohanne euangelista et a presbiteris de ciuitate Efesi Romae hanc heresim seminabat. Lucanus quidam post istum similia Marcioni statuens ac decernens, ut ille doctor ipsius Marcion, est in omnibus ementitus. Fuit Apelles discipulus eius, similia in quibusdam Marcioni praedicans, qui interrogatus a quibusdam quo modo de fide sentiret, respondit: Non mihi opus est dicere a Marcione, ut duo principia adseram coaeterna:
因為聖經凡論到基督如真神的,他都略過;凡論到祂如同一個人的,那些經節他便接受;他甚至不承認基督是審判萬人的主。他被蒙福的傳福音者約翰並以弗所城的眾長老所擊敗、所逐退,仍在羅馬散布這異端。在這人之後有一個名叫路加努的人,所立所定的與馬吉安相似,正如他的師傅馬吉安在一切事上偽造一樣。又有他的門徒亞比利,在某些方面所傳的與馬吉安相似;有人問他如何看待信仰,他回答說:「我不必像馬吉安那樣,主張有兩個同永的本原;
For whatever the Scriptures say of Christ as of true God, he passes over; but whatever they say of him as of a man, those passages he accepts; and he does not even confess that Christ is the judge of all. Having been overcome and put to flight by the blessed John the evangelist and by the presbyters of the city of Ephesus, he was sowing this heresy at Rome. A certain Lucanus after this one, establishing and decreeing things similar to Marcion, just as that teacher of his, Marcion, counterfeited in all things. There was Apelles, his disciple, preaching things similar in some respects to Marcion; who, when asked by some how he held the faith, replied: 'I have no need to say, with Marcion, that I assert two co-eternal principles;
1:56
ego enim unum principium esse praedico, quem deum cognosco, qui deus fecit angelos, fecit etiam alteram uirtutem, quem deum scio esse secundum, qui et uirtus dei est, quae fecit mundum. Hic autem deus, qui fecit mundum, non est, inquit, bonus, ut ille qui fecit eum: subiectus autem est deo illi a quo et factus est iste, qui et nutui et iussioni et praeceptis paret illius in omnibus. Cuius Arriani nunc consortes sunt atque fautores, sic praedicantes atque sentientes. Dicit autem Christum in carne apparuisse, non tamen, sicut Valentinus, de caelo carnem deposuisse. Ait etiam post passionem non carnem surrexisse, sed de quattuor elementis.
因為我宣告有一個本原,我承認祂為神,這神造了眾天使,又造了另一個能力,我知道這能力是第二位神,也是神的能力,這能力造了世界。但這位造世界的神,」他說:「不是良善的,不像那位造祂的;祂順服於那位造祂的神,並在凡事上順從那神的示意、命令與訓誡。」如今亞流派與這人結為一夥、互相扶持,照樣傳講、照樣思想。他又說基督在肉身中顯現,卻不像華倫提努所主張的那樣,說祂從天上帶下肉身。他也說,在受難之後肉身並未復活,乃是從四元素——
for I proclaim that there is one principle, whom I acknowledge as God, which God made the angels, and also made another power, whom I know to be a second God, who is also a power of God, which made the world. But this God who made the world is not,' he says, 'good, like the one who made him: he is subject to that God by whom this one too was made, and obeys his nod and command and precepts in all things.' Of this man the Arians are now associates and supporters, preaching and thinking thus. He says, moreover, that Christ appeared in the flesh, yet not, as Valentinus held, that he brought flesh down from heaven. He also says that after the passion the flesh did not rise, but that from the four elements—
1:57
id est de sicco calido umido et frigido accepisse Christum et in resurrectione iterum reddidisse elementis quae de mundo acceperat, eaque in terram dimisisse, ipsum autem in caelum sine carne ascendisse adserit. Sub apostolis itaque hae fuerunt hereses per ordinem. POST DECII AUTEM PERSECUTIONEM fuit Tatianus quidam, discipulus sancti Iustini martyris, qui recessit a ueritate post passionem ipsius, doctrinamque tanti sancti ac beati martyris et magistri contempsit in omnibus, dicens Aeonas quosdam de caele fuisse prolatos, addens etiam hoc, Adam patrem . nostrum protoplastum non saluari. Aeonas autem nuntians sicut Marcion delirauit.
就是從乾、熱、濕、冷——基督領受了身體,並在復活時把祂從世界所領受的歸還眾元素,將它降入地裡,而祂自己卻不帶肉身升到天上。如此在眾使徒之下,這些便是依次出現的異端。在德修逼迫之後,有一個名叫他提安的人,是聖殉道者游斯丁的門徒,在游斯丁受難之後離棄了真理,在凡事上藐視那極偉大、聖潔、蒙福的殉道者與師傅的教訓,說有某些世代之神(Aeon)是從天上產出的,又補上這一點:說我們的始祖、那首先被造成形的亞當不得救。論到世代之神,他像馬吉安一樣胡言。
that is, from the dry, hot, moist, and cold—Christ received [a body], and in the resurrection rendered back again to the elements what he had received from the world, and let it down into the earth, but he himself ascended into heaven without flesh. So under the apostles these were the heresies, in order. NOW AFTER THE PERSECUTION OF DECIUS there was a certain Tatian, a disciple of the holy martyr Justin, who after Justin's passion departed from the truth and despised in all things the doctrine of so great a holy and blessed martyr and master, saying that certain Aeons had been put forth from heaven, adding also this, that Adam our forefather, the first-formed, is not saved. And concerning the Aeons he raved like Marcion.
1:58
Qui etiam generationem hominum execratur, et ius nuptiarum legitimum abicit, idque iuris a deo statutum non confitetur. Alii autem post istos surrexerunt cata Frigas, in Frigia prouincia habitantes. Isti prophetas et legem accipiunt, patrem et filium et spiritum confitentur, carnis surrectionem expectant, quae et catholica ecclesia praedicat: quosdam autem suos prophetas, id est Montanum nomine, et Priscillam et Maximillam adnuntiant, quos neque prophetae neque Christus nuntiauit.
他又憎惡人的生育,丟棄合法的婚姻權利,並不承認這權利是神所設立的。在這些人之後又興起別人,就是住在弗呂家省的卡塔弗呂家派。這些人接受眾先知與律法,承認父、子與靈,並等候肉身的復活——這些都是大公教會也宣告的;但他們又宣稱自己有某些先知,就是一名叫孟他努的,並百基拉與馬克西米拉,這些卻是眾先知與基督都未曾宣告的。
He also abhors the generation of men, and casts away the lawful right of marriage, and does not confess that this right was established by God. Others again arose after these, the Cataphrygians, dwelling in the province of Phrygia. These accept the prophets and the Law, confess the Father and the Son and the Spirit, await the resurrection of the flesh—things which the catholic Church also proclaims; but they announce certain prophets of their own, namely one named Montanus, and Priscilla and Maximilla, whom neither the prophets nor Christ announced.
1:59
Addunt etiam plenitudinem sancti spiritus non per apostolos beatos Christo dante fuisse concessam, sed per illos suos pseudoprophetas aestimant inpertitam, et separant se a catholica ecclesia propter illos suos pseudoprophetas et falsos doctores. Hi mortuos baptizant, publice mysteria celebrant, Pepuzam uillam suam, quae sic dicitur in Frigia, Hierusalem appellant, ubi Maximilla et Priscilla et ipse Montanus uitae tempus uanum et infructuosum habuisse dinoscuntur. Ubi et mysterium cynicon et infantis execranda celebratur impietas. Dicunt enim eos de infantis sanguine in pascha miscere in suum sacrificium, suisque ita ubique emittere perniciosis et falsis satellitibus.
他們又補充說,聖靈的豐滿不是藉著蒙福的眾使徒、由基督所賜而頒下的,乃臆想是藉著他們那些假先知所分賜的;並因他們那些假先知與假師傅的緣故,把自己從大公教會分別出來。這些人給死人施浸,公開舉行奧祕之禮,又把佩普扎——他們在弗呂家如此稱呼的村莊——稱為耶路撒冷,據知馬克西米拉、百基拉並孟他努本人都在那裡度過了虛妄無果的一生。在那裡也舉行那犬儒式的奧祕並有關嬰孩的可憎不虔之事。因為他們說這些人在逾越節把一個嬰孩的血摻入他們的祭物中,並如此把它送往各處給他們那些毒害人的假同夥。
They add too that the fullness of the Holy Spirit was not granted through the blessed apostles by Christ's gift, but they imagine it was imparted through those pseudo-prophets of theirs; and they separate themselves from the catholic Church on account of those pseudo-prophets and false teachers of theirs. These baptize the dead, celebrate the mysteries publicly, and call Pepuza—their village, so named in Phrygia—Jerusalem, where Maximilla and Priscilla and Montanus himself are known to have spent a vain and unfruitful span of life. There too the cynic mystery and the abominable impiety concerning an infant is celebrated. For they say that these people mix the blood of an infant at Passover into their sacrifice, and thus send it out everywhere to their pernicious and false confederates.
1:60
Post istos Theodotus quidam, Byzantius genere, denegator Christi dei nostri in persecutione extitit saluatoris, qui coepit dicere, docens ita: Communis, inquit, homo erat ut omnes homines Christus. Hoc autem dicebat, ut denegationis obprobrium ab hominibus non amplius pateretur, cogitans quod si qui ei diceret: Quare negasti Christum deum ac dominum? diceret quod: Hominem negaui, non deum. Isti utuntur capitulis scripturarum quae de Christo ueluti de homine edocent, quae autem ut de deo dicunt, ea uero non accipiunt, legentes et nullo modo intellegentes, impietatisque paganae et caecitatis Iudaicae consortes se potius quam Christianae salutis participes demonstrantes.
在這些人之後有一個名叫提阿多徒的人,本是拜占庭人,是否認我們的神基督的人,在逼迫中挺身否認救主,便開始如此教導說:他說:「基督是像眾人一樣的尋常人。」他說這話是為叫自己不再從人受否認之事的羞辱,他盤算著,若有人對他說:「你為何否認基督是神是主?」他便可回答說:「我所否認的是一個人,不是神。」這些人引用聖經中那些把基督當作人來教導的章節,那些把祂當作神來說的章節,他們卻不接受——他們讀,卻全然不明白,並顯出自己寧作異教不虔與猶太瞎眼的同夥,而非基督救恩的有分者。
After these there was a certain Theodotus, a Byzantine by birth, a denier of Christ our God, who in the persecution stood forth as a denier of the Saviour, and began to say, teaching thus: 'Christ,' he says, 'was a common man like all men.' He said this so that he might no longer endure from men the reproach of his denial, reasoning that if anyone should say to him: 'Why did you deny Christ as God and Lord?' he might answer: 'I denied a man, not God.' These people use chapters of the Scriptures which teach about Christ as about a man, but those which speak of him as of God, those they do not accept—reading and in no way understanding, and showing themselves rather to be associates of pagan impiety and Jewish blindness than partakers of Christian salvation.
1:61
Sunt alii dicentes metangismon, id est filium intrare in patrem et ut uas in uase inesse, ignorantes quid adserant, cum saluator non dixit filium in patrem intrare, sed t aequalitatis causae in diuinitate et potentia docuerit, non introitum aut continentiam, ut illi insaniunt id sentientes, et non intellegentes, quod qualis inmensus est pater, talis est et filius, talis est et spiritus sanctus, aequalis in omnibus, ita ut sit immobilis trinitas, inmensa et omnipotens atque sempiterna ubique quae nobis nuntiatur e sanctis scripturis apertissime, ut et sint tres personae uiuentes in perpetuum, et aequales in omni maiestate et potentia, filius tamen et sanctus spiritus de patre sint proprie.
另有人講說「容器互入論」(metangismos)——就是說子進入父,並如同一器皿在另一器皿之內般被父所容——他們不知所斷言的是甚麼,因為救主並未說子進入父,乃是為著在神性與權能上之同等而如此教導的,並非進入或容納,如那些瘋狂之人所臆想、所持守、所不明白的;他們不明白:父怎樣無可量度,子也怎樣,聖靈也怎樣,在凡事上同等;以致那三一乃是不動的,無可量度、全能且永遠、無所不在,這是聖經最明白地向我們宣告的——就是有三位永遠活著的位格,在一切威嚴與權能上同等,然而子與聖靈乃是恰當地出於父。
There are others who speak of a 'metangismos'—that is, that the Son enters into the Father and is contained in him as a vessel within a vessel—not knowing what they assert, since the Saviour did not say that the Son enters into the Father, but taught it for the sake of equality in divinity and power, not an entering-in or containment, as those madmen imagine, holding this opinion and not understanding that, just as the Father is immeasurable, so too is the Son, and so too is the Holy Spirit, equal in all things; so that the Trinity is immovable, immeasurable and almighty and eternal everywhere, which is most plainly announced to us from the holy Scriptures—that there are three Persons living forever, equal in all majesty and power, yet the Son and the Holy Spirit are properly from the Father.
1:62
Post istos alii recedentes ab his dixerunt similia, addunt etiam Melchisedech sacerdotem dicentes uirtutem dei magnam esse, et nomina quaedam diuersa hominum adserunt a fide catholica dissonantes. Alii autem Noetiani ** insensati cuiusdam nomine Noeti, qui dicebat patrem omnipotentem ipsum esse Christum, et ipsum natum et ipsum passum et ipsum mortuum fuisse in corpore. Hic etiam dicebat se Mosen esse, et fratrem suum Heliam prophetam.
在這些人之後,另有人離開了他們,卻說了相似的話,又補充說祭司麥基洗德是神的大能力,並斷言某些人的各樣名字,與大公的信仰相悖。又有別人是挪伊妥派,得名於一個名叫挪伊妥的無知之人,他說全能的父自己就是基督,並說父自己被生、自己受苦、自己在身體裡死了。這人還說自己是摩西,他兄弟是先知以利亞。
After these, others, departing from them, said similar things, and add too that Melchizedek the priest is a great power of God, and assert certain diverse names of men, dissenting from the catholic faith. Others again are the Noetians, named after a certain senseless Noetus, who said that the almighty Father himself is Christ, and that he himself was born and he himself suffered and he himself died in the body. This man also said that he was Moses, and that his brother was Elijah the prophet.
1:63
Sabellius post istum, de Libia, discipulus eius, similitudinem sui doctoris itidem secutus est et errorem, unde et Sabelliani postea sunt appellati, qui et Patripassiani, et Praxiani a Praxea et Hermogene, qui fuerunt in Africa, qui et ita sentientes abiecti sunt ab ecclesia catholica. Quae est haec uanitas Galatarum, Seleuci et Hermiae hereticorum? Qui cum uolunt deum esse incorporeum, hylen etiam, id est materiam mundi coaeternam esse cum deo adserunt, et materiam quidem elementorum — quae est sine anima, inrationabilis scilicet, quae facta est a deo patre per filium ex nihilo, ut possit esse quae ante non erat — non ita accipiunt;
在這人之後有他的門徒撒伯流,本是利比亞人,照樣跟隨他師傅的樣式與謬誤,故此後來他們被稱為撒伯流派,他們也叫父受苦派,又叫普拉克西亞派,得名於普拉克西亞與黑摩根,這二人是在非洲的,他們也因持守這樣的見解而被逐出大公教會。加拉太人、異端者塞琉古與黑米亞的這虛妄是甚麼呢?他們一面要說神是無形體的,一面又斷言質料(hyle),就是世界的物質,是與神同永的;他們並不照那正當的方式接受眾元素的物質——這物質是無魂的,就是無理性的,是神之父藉著子從無造出的,為叫先前所無的得以存在。
Sabellius after this one, from Libya, his disciple, likewise followed the likeness and error of his teacher, whence afterward they were called Sabellians, who are also Patripassians, and Praxeans, from Praxeas and Hermogenes, who were in Africa, who also, holding such opinions, were cast out of the catholic Church. What is this vanity of the Galatians, of Seleucus and Hermias the heretics? Who, while they wish God to be incorporeal, also assert that hyle—that is, the matter of the world—is co-eternal with God; and they do not accept the matter of the elements—which is without soul, that is, irrational, which was made by God the Father through the Son out of nothing, so that what was not before might come to be—in this proper way.
1:64
spiritum autem hominis, id est animam non factam a deo per filium, sed de terra esse aiunt; malum autem quondam a deo, quondam esse a materia adserunt. Saluatorem autem in carne negant sedere ad- dexteram patris, sed expoliasse carnem, et posuisse in solem aestimant; quia dixit propheta, cum nesciant quid dixerit: In solem posuit tabernaculum suum. Paradisum uisibilem negant a Platone, et isti uanitatibus seruientes, et animas hominum de igne et spiritu esse aestimantes. Isti baptismo non utuntur, propter uerbum hoc quod dixit Iohannes beatus baptista: Ipse uos baptizabit in spiritu et igni. Isti angelos dicunt creatores esse animarum nostrarum, non Christum saluatorem;
但他們說人的靈,就是魂,不是神藉著子所造的,乃是出於地;並斷言惡有時出於神,有時出於物質。他們否認救主在肉身裡坐在父的右邊,反倒認定祂脫去了肉身,把它放在太陽裡;因為先知曾說——雖然他們不知道他所指的是甚麼——「神在太陽中安設了帳幕。」他們隨從柏拉圖,否認樂園是可見的,這些人也是服事虛妄的,並認定人的魂是出於火與靈。這些人不行浸禮,因蒙福的施浸者約翰所說的這話:「祂要用靈與火給你們施浸。」這些人說造我們魂的乃是眾天使,不是救主基督;
But they say that the spirit of man—that is, the soul—was not made by God through the Son, but is from the earth; and they assert that evil is at one time from God, at another time from matter. They deny that the Saviour sits in the flesh at the right hand of the Father, but reckon that he stripped off the flesh and placed it in the sun; because the prophet said—though they do not know what he meant—'In the sun he set his tabernacle.' They deny, following Plato, that paradise is visible, these too being servants of vanities, and reckoning that the souls of men are of fire and spirit. These people do not use baptism, on account of this word which the blessed John the Baptist said: 'He himself will baptize you in the Spirit and in fire.' These say that the angels are the creators of our souls, not Christ the Saviour;
1:65
mundum autem istum infernum esse adserunt, et resurrectionem in filiorum procreatione hanc esse praedicant quae fit in humano genere cottidie, non illam inmortalitatis futuram atque gloriosam adnuntiant expectantes. Alii sunt discipuli horum, qui Proclianitae uocantur et Hermeonitae. Addunt etiam diuersos errores, docentes, quod in Ezechiel propheta scriptum est, inquit, de quattuor animalibus, quod leonem regem esse Parthorum, uitulum Aegyptiorum, aquilam Romanorum, hominem uero piissimorum tenere similitudinem arbitrantur.
他們又斷言這世界就是陰間,並傳講說復活就是這在人類中天天發生的生兒養女,他們並不存著盼望宣告那將來、榮耀、不朽的復活。還有別人是這些人的門徒,被稱為普羅克利亞派與黑米歐派。他們又加上各樣的謬誤,教導說,先知以西結書中所記的四個活物,他們認定那獅子是帕提亞王的樣式,牛犢是埃及人的樣式,鷹是羅馬人的樣式,至於那人,則持守至虔敬之人的樣式。
moreover, they assert that this world is hell, and they preach that the resurrection is this procreation of children which takes place daily in the human race, and they do not announce, in expectation, that future and glorious resurrection of immortality. There are others, disciples of these, who are called Proclianites and Hermeonites. They add too various errors, teaching that what is written in the prophet Ezekiel, he says, about four living creatures, they reckon that the lion holds the likeness of the king of the Parthians, the calf of the Egyptians, the eagle of the Romans, but the man of the most pious.
1:66
Hi Sapientia libri utuntur Sirach illius qui scripsit post Solomonem, id est post multa tempora, librum unum Sapientiae, Christum autem in carne uenisse negantes, resurrectionem et iudicium! non sperantes, de uirgine natum eum non credentes. Qui in locis Galatiae commorantur, et ut uulpes latitantes plurimos depraedantur, sicut Solomon testatus est, dicens: Prendite nobis uulpes minimas exterminantes uineas domini saluatoris.
這些人使用那在所羅門之後——就是在許多世代之後——所寫之西拉的智慧書,這人寫了一卷智慧之書;但他們否認基督在肉身中降臨,不盼望復活與審判,並不信祂是由童女所生。他們住在加拉太地區,像狐狸般潛伏,擄掠許多人,正如所羅門所見證的說:「給我們擒拿那毀壞主救主葡萄園的小狐狸。」
These use the book of Wisdom of that Sirach who wrote after Solomon—that is, after many ages—one book of Wisdom; but they deny that Christ came in the flesh, do not hope for resurrection and judgment, and do not believe that he was born of a virgin. They dwell in the regions of Galatia and, lurking like foxes, plunder very many, just as Solomon testified, saying: 'Catch us the little foxes that destroy the vineyards of the Lord and Saviour.'
1:67
Alii sunt qui Floriani siue Carpocratiani dicuntur, qui et Milites uocantur, quia de militaribus fuerunt, negantes iudicium atque resurrectionem, Christum natum de uirgine non credentes, omnemque resurrectionem in filiorum procreatione nefandi coitus aestimantes consistere, ut in ecclesia sua post occasum lucernis extinctis misceri cum mulierculis non dubitaueńut,IIIegis praeceptum implere putantes: Nascimini et multiplicamini, Iudaismo potius et paganitati parere nefandae quam Christianae ueritati adquiescere properantes, pecudumque uitam potius et amentiam detinentes, quos et scriptura uitae pecudum comparauit.
還有別人被稱為弗羅利亞派或迦波克拉底派,他們也被稱為兵士派,因他們本是軍人出身;他們否認審判與復活,不信基督是由童女所生,並認定整個復活在於藉可憎的交合而生兒養女,以致在他們的聚會中,日落之後,把燈熄滅,便毫不遲疑地與淫婦混雜——以為自己是在成全律法的訓誡:「要生養眾多」——他們急於寧順從猶太教與可憎的異教,也不肯順服基督的真理,反倒持守牲畜的生活與愚妄,聖經也把牲畜的生活比作他們。
There are others who are called Florians or Carpocratians, who are also called Soldiers, because they were of the military; denying judgment and resurrection, not believing that Christ was born of a virgin, and reckoning that the whole resurrection consists in the procreation of children through abominable intercourse, so that in their church, after sunset, with the lamps extinguished, they do not hesitate to mingle with loose women—supposing that they are fulfilling the precept of the Law: 'Be born and multiply'—hastening to obey rather Judaism and abominable paganism than to acquiesce in Christian truth, and clinging rather to the life and folly of beasts, to whom the Scripture also compared the life of beasts.
1:68
Alii sunt, qui de die paschae saluberrima ambigunt, adserentes quartadecima luna celebrandum esse pascham, non sicut ecclesia catholica celebrat, et mense Martio semper celebrandum adserunt; et cum hoc faciunt, diem non dominicam semper custodiunt paschae, non computantes horas et dies, sed secunda aut tertia aut quarta aut quinta aut sexta die celebrant, et ei hoc errore non cognoscunt diem paschae domini nostri ueram et salubrem unam, orbi terrarum statutam et confirmatam a domino cursu, numero lunae, mensibus, embolismis, et cum haec non conputant, ignorant quid celebrant. Alia est heresis Chiliontaetitarum, id est mille annorum: quae docet ita:
還有別人對於那至有益的逾越節日心存疑惑,斷言逾越節當在月之十四日守,不照大公教會所守的;他們又斷言當常在三月守;他們行這事時,並不總在主日守逾越節,不計算時辰與日子,乃在第二、第三、第四、第五或第六日守,因這謬誤,他們不認得我們主逾越節那獨一、真實、有益的日子——這日子是主憑著祂的運行、憑著月的數目、憑著月份、憑著閏月,為全地所設立、所堅定的;他們既不計算這些,便不知道自己所守的是甚麼。另一個異端是千年派——就是一千年派——他們如此教導:
There are others who, concerning the most salutary day of Passover, are in doubt, asserting that Passover is to be celebrated on the fourteenth moon, not as the catholic Church celebrates it, and they assert that it must always be celebrated in the month of March; and when they do this, they do not always keep Passover on the Lord's day, not reckoning the hours and days, but celebrate it on the second or third or fourth or fifth or sixth day, and by this error they do not recognize the one true and salutary day of the Passover of our Lord, established and confirmed for the whole world by the Lord's course, by the number of the moon, by months, by intercalations; and since they do not compute these things, they do not know what they celebrate. Another heresy is that of the Chiliasts—that is, of the thousand years—which teaches thus:
1:69
Cum uenerit Christus de caelo, inquit, mille anni illi erunt nobis iterum carnaliter ad uiuendum, generandum et manducandum, sicut fit nunc in hoc saeculo cottidie; ignorantes escam caelestem, id est inmortalitatis. tis illud praemium adfuturum, non hoc caducum et transiens, cum et dominus in euangelio Iudaeis quibusdam hoc suspicantibus. Nescitis, inquit, scripturas et uirtutes earum ignorantes: nam in die iudicii non nubent, neque nubentur, sed erunt sicut angeli. Et iterum apostolus dicit: Non est regnum dei esca et potus, sed iustitia, pax, gaudium in spiritu domini sempiternum. I Alii post hos sunt heretici qui euangelium cata Iohannem et Apocalypsin ipsius non accipiunt.
他說:「基督從天而來時,那一千年要再為我們作肉身度日、生養、吃喝之用,正如如今這世代天天所行的。」他們不知道那要臨到的乃是屬天的食物,就是不朽的賞賜,而非這必朽、易逝的食物——然而主在福音裡也曾對有此臆想的某些猶太人說:「你們不明白聖經,」祂說:「也不曉得其中的能力:因為在審判的日子,人也不娶也不嫁,乃像天使一樣。」使徒又說:「神的國不在乎吃喝,乃在乎公義、和平,並在主永遠之靈裡的喜樂。」在這些人之後還有別的異端,他們不接受約翰福音與約翰的啟示錄。
'When Christ comes from heaven,' he says, 'those thousand years will be for us again for living carnally, begetting and eating, just as is done now in this age every day'—being ignorant that the heavenly food, that is, the reward of immortality, is to be present, not this perishable and transient one—whereas the Lord too, in the Gospel, [answered] certain Jews who supposed this: 'You do not know the Scriptures,' he says, 'and are ignorant of their power: for on the day of judgment they will neither marry nor be given in marriage, but will be like the angels.' And again the apostle says: 'The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the eternal Spirit of the Lord.' There are others after these, heretics, who do not accept the Gospel according to John and his Apocalypse.
1:70
et cum non intellegunt uirtutem scripturae nec desiderant discere, in heresi permanent pereuntes, ut etiam Cerinthi illius heretici esse audeant dicere *** et Apocalypsin ipsius itidem non beati Iohannis euangelistae et apostoli, sed Cerinthi heretici, qui tunc ab apostolis beatis hereticus manifestatus abiectus est ab ecclesia.
他們既不明白聖經的能力,也不願學習,便執迷於異端,趨於滅亡,以致他們甚至膽敢說這乃是那異端者克林妥的作品,並照樣說那啟示錄不是蒙福的傳福音者與使徒約翰的,乃是異端者克林妥的——這人當時被蒙福的眾使徒揭露為異端,便被逐出了教會。
And since they do not understand the power of the Scripture nor desire to learn, they persist in heresy, perishing, so that they even dare to say that it is the work of that heretic Cerinthus, and likewise that his Apocalypse is not that of the blessed John the evangelist and apostle, but of Cerinthus the heretic—who at that time, having been exposed by the blessed apostles as a heretic, was cast out of the Church.
1:71
Manichei post hos de Persida a Mane nomine siue Turbone ita dicto surrexerunt, fomenta de illis perniciosa su- mentes prioribus, qui duos deos, unum bonum et unum malum esse adserentes, et pugnam inter deum et deum esse praedicantes, et hominis quidem animam de deo esse proprie putantes, corpus autem a diabolo factum arbitrantur, resurrectionem negantes, iudicium non sperantes, daemones colentes, elementa adorantes, deorum dearumque nomina, ut pagani, inuocantes, et masculofeminas quasdam esse docentes et utriusque naturae participes, et nefandae turpitudini seruientes.
摩尼派在這些人之後從波斯興起,源於一個名叫摩尼或圖爾波的人,從他們的前人取了毒害的燃料;他們斷言有兩位神,一善一惡,並傳講說神與神之間有爭戰;他們臆想人的魂恰當地出於神,卻認定身體是魔鬼所造的;他們否認復活,不盼望審判,敬拜鬼魔,崇拜諸元素,像異教徒一樣呼求男神女神的名字,並教導說有某些雌雄同體者,兼有兩性,服事可憎的污穢。
The Manicheans arose after these, from Persia, from one called Manes or Turbo, taking pernicious fuel from their predecessors; asserting two gods, one good and one evil, and preaching that there is a battle between god and god; and supposing that the soul of man is properly from god, but reckoning that the body was made by the devil; denying the resurrection, not hoping for judgment, worshipping demons, adoring the elements, invoking the names of gods and goddesses like the pagans, and teaching that there are certain male-females, partakers of both natures, and serving abominable filthiness.
1:72
Qui ab Archelao sancto episcopo in disputatione superati, abiecti atque notati, manifestati sunt uniuersis in illo tempore, et ut latrones iam sub figura confessionis Christianae multorum animas mendacio ac pecudali turpitudine non desinunt captiuare: qui et in Hispania et quinque prouinciis latere dicuntur, multosque hac cottidie fallacia captiuare. Alii sunt Patriciani, a Patricio quodam, qui fuit in urbe Roma. Hi carnem hominis non a deo factam adserunt, sed a diabolo arbitrantur. Hanc etiam contemnendam et modis omnibus abiciendam decernunt, ut etiam ultro quidam de eis sibi mortem inferre non dubitauerint.
這些人被聖主教阿基老在辯論中駁倒,被逐出、被定罪,並在那時向眾人顯露;他們像強盜一般,如今在基督徒認信的偽裝之下,仍不住地藉謊言與牲畜般的污穢擄掠許多人的魂:據說他們潛伏於西班牙並五個省份,天天藉這詭詐擄掠許多人。還有別人是帕特里修派,得名於一個名叫帕特里修的人,他是在羅馬城的。這些人斷言人的肉身不是神所造的,反倒認定是魔鬼所造的。他們論定肉身當被輕看、當以各樣方式丟棄,以致他們中間有些人甚至毫不遲疑地自願了結自己的性命。
These, having been overcome by the holy bishop Archelaus in a disputation, were cast out and branded, and were exposed to all at that time; and like robbers, now under the guise of Christian confession, they do not cease to take captive the souls of many by lying and bestial filthiness: who are said to lie hidden both in Spain and in five provinces, and to take captive many by this deceit daily. There are others, the Patricians, named after a certain Patricius, who was in the city of Rome. These assert that the flesh of man was not made by God, but reckon that it was made by the devil. They decree that it is to be despised and cast away in every manner, so that some of them have not even hesitated to bring death upon themselves of their own accord.
1:73
Symmachiani alii discipuli istius eadem sentientes in omnibus, non sperantes iudicium, uitiis- saecularibus et carnalibus concupiscentiis praedicant seruiendum. Paulus quidam fuit Samosatenus post hos in Syria, qui uerbum dei, id est Christum deum dei filium substantiuum ac personalem et sempiternum esse cum patre denegabat, prolatiuum autem, id est quasi aera quendam dicebat, non tamen personam uiuam filii sempiternam cum sempiterno patre credendam docebat. Hic Christum hominem iustum, non deum uerum praedicabat, iudaeizans potius, qui et circumcisionem docebat; unde et Zenobiam quandam reginam in oriente tunc temporis ipse docuit iudaeizare.
西馬庫派是這人的別的門徒,在凡事上持同樣的見解,不盼望審判,卻傳講人當服事世俗的惡行與肉體的私慾。在這些人之後,敘利亞出了一個名叫撒摩撒他的保羅,他否認神的道——就是基督,神,神的兒子——是與父同有實質、有位格、永遠的,卻稱祂為「發出的」,就是彷彿一陣空氣;他並不教導當信子有活的位格、與永遠的父同永。這人傳講基督是一個義人,不是真神,反倒猶太化;他也教導割禮;故此他也教導當時在東方的一位名叫芝諾比亞的女王去猶太化。
The Symmachians, other disciples of this man, holding the same opinions in all things, not hoping for judgment, preach that one must serve worldly vices and carnal lusts. A certain Paul of Samosata came after these in Syria, who denied that the Word of God—that is, Christ, God, the Son of God—is substantial and personal and eternal with the Father, but called him 'prolative,' that is, as it were a certain breath of air, and did not teach that the living Person of the Son is to be believed eternal together with the eternal Father. This man preached that Christ was a righteous man, not true God, judaizing rather; he also taught circumcision; whence he also taught a certain queen Zenobia, then in the East, to judaize.
1:74
Post istum Fotinus doctrinam eius secutus in omnibus similiter praedicabat, inque hoc mendacio perseuerans proiectus est de ecclesia Sirmiensium ciuitatis, a sanctis episcopis superatus. SUNT ARBIANI ab Arrio presbitero Alexandriae ciuitatis, qui sub Alexandro episcopo bonae memoriae fuit et Constantino sancto imperatore bonae memoriae, dicens filium dei deo similem: nomine tenus similem autem dicens, et non de ipsius patris diuina credendo substantia, heresim periculosam incurrit. Nam et creatura similis deo dicitur, cum dicat scriptura: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram.
在這人之後,弗提努跟隨他的道理,在凡事上照樣傳講,並執迷於這謊言,被眾聖主教所駁倒,被逐出了西米烏姆城的教會。又有亞流派,得名於亞流,他是亞歷山大城的一位長老,是在那美好記念的主教亞歷山大之下、並那美好記念的聖皇帝君士坦丁之下;他說神的兒子與神相似——卻只稱祂是名義上的相似,並不信祂出於父那神聖的實質本身,於是陷入了危險的異端。因為受造之物也被稱為與神相似,正如經上說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」
After this one, Photinus, following his doctrine, preached in like manner in all things, and persisting in this lie was cast out of the church of the city of Sirmium, overcome by the holy bishops. THERE ARE THE ARIANS, named after Arius, a presbyter of the city of Alexandria, who was under bishop Alexander of good memory and under the holy emperor Constantine of good memory, saying that the Son of God is similar to God—but calling him similar in name only, and not believing him to be of the very divine substance of the Father, he fell into a perilous heresy. For even a creature is said to be similar to God, since the Scripture says: 'Let us make man after our image and likeness.'
1:75
Non tamen est homo aut angelus de deo proprie ac naturaliter, id est de diuina illa substantia patris inenarranda et sempiterna genitus, ut unicus filius, qui genitus est de patre proprie sempiternus, sed homo et angelus facti sunt ex nihilo. Filius autem cum sit uerus, oportet ut de diuina illa substantia patris genitus cognoscatur. Verus enim deus alio modo esse non potest filius unicus nisi sit de patris illa diuina substantia proprie genitus.
然而人或天使並非恰當地、本性地出於神——就是說,並非由父那無可言喻、永遠的神聖實質所生——不像那獨生子,這子是恰當地由父所生、是真正永遠的;人與天使乃是從無被造的。然而子既是真神,就當被認定為由父那神聖的實質所生。因為真神,就是那獨生子,斷不能以別的方式存在,除非祂是恰當地由父那神聖的實質所生。
Yet man or angel is not properly and naturally from God—that is, begotten of that ineffable and eternal divine substance of the Father—as the only-begotten Son is, who was begotten of the Father, properly eternal; but man and angel were made out of nothing. The Son, however, since he is true [God], must be acknowledged as begotten of that divine substance of the Father. For the true God, the only-begotten Son, cannot exist in any other way unless he is properly begotten of that divine substance of the Father.
1:76
Sempiterna similitudo itaque filii est secundum opera, quia sicut facit pater, et filius similiter facit omnia de ipsius qualitatis diuina substantia genitus, quia de ipso natus est proprie sempiternus, non factus ex nihilo, ut homo et angelus aut creatura aliqua quae est < in > omnibus occidens. Alii sunt Semiarriani.
所以子那永遠的相似乃是照著祂的作為,因為父怎樣行,子也照樣行萬事,子是由那同一性質的神聖實質所生,因祂是由父所生、是真正永遠的,不是從無被造的——不像人與天使或任何受造之物,這些在凡事上都是趨於消亡的。還有別人,就是半亞流派。
The eternal likeness of the Son, therefore, is according to his works, because just as the Father does, so the Son likewise does all things, being begotten of the divine substance of that same quality, since he was born of him, properly eternal, not made out of nothing—as man and angel or any creature, which is in all things perishing. There are others, the Semi-Arians.
1:77
Hi de patre et filio bene sentiunt, unam qualitatis substantiam, unam diuinitatem esse credentes, spiritum autem non de diuina substantia, nec deum uerum, sed factum atque creatum spiritum praedicantes, ut eum coniungant et comparent creaturae, cum Christus dominus patri et sibi in fide baptismi salutis aeternae coniuncxerit, eumque cum patre et filio cunctis credentibus adorandum iusserit, omnique saeculo deum ueram praedicandum statuerit: non intellegentes quod euangelista cum dicit: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, non de spiritu sancto dicit, quasi factum spiritum per filium. Nam propheta trinitatem omnia fecisse uisibilia ( et inuisibilia definit, dicens:
這些人對於聖父與聖子的看法是正確的,他們相信本性只有一個本體、只有一位神性;然而對於聖靈,他們卻宣講說祂不是出於神聖的本體,也不是真神,而是一個被造、被製成的靈,以致把祂與受造物相連並等同——其實主基督已在永遠救恩之洗禮的信德裡,把祂與聖父並與祂自己相聯結,又吩咐祂應與聖父和聖子一同被眾信徒敬拜,並定規祂應在歷世歷代被宣告為真神;他們不明白,當福音書作者說『萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的』時,他並不是論到聖靈,彷彿聖靈是藉著聖子被造的。因為先知斷定三位一體造了一切有形與無形之物,說:
These men think rightly concerning the Father and the Son, believing that there is one substance of nature, one Godhead; but concerning the Spirit they preach that He is not of the divine substance, nor true God, but a made and created spirit, so as to join Him with and liken Him to a creature — although Christ the Lord joined Him to the Father and to Himself in the faith of the baptism of eternal salvation, and commanded that He be adored together with the Father and the Son by all believers, and established that He be proclaimed true God throughout every age; for they do not understand that when the Evangelist says, 'All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing that was made,' he does not speak of the Holy Spirit, as though the Spirit were made through the Son. For the prophet defines that the Trinity made all things visible and invisible, saying:
1:78
Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum. In omni itaque creatura, quae facta est per spiritum, non aliquid praetermisit quod non per eum factum sit; alioquin in fide seruus cum domino non iungeretur, si esset creatura diuinus et sanctus spiritus. Cuius causa omnis scriptura et dominus concedi omnia peccata hominibus praeter blasphemiam diuini et adorandi spiritus caelesti sententia pronuntiauerat. Eunomiani post hos ab Eunomio discipulo Arrii, in omnibus inimici uerae fidei, aiunt tres esse diuersas qualitatis substantias, ut auri, argenti et aeris, et patrem quidem fecisse filium, et iterum filium, qui est creatura, fecisse, inquit, spiritum sanctum:
『諸天藉耶和華的話而立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成。』因此在凡藉聖靈所造的每一受造物中,沒有一樣不是藉著祂而被造的;不然,若神聖至聖的靈乃是受造物,僕人就不會在信德裡與主相聯了。為此,全部聖經並主自己都已藉著屬天的判語宣告:人的一切罪都可蒙赦免,惟獨褻瀆那神聖而當受敬拜之靈的罪不得赦免。在這些人之後興起了歐諾米派,源於亞流的門徒歐諾米,他們在凡事上都與真信仰為敵;他們說有三種本性不同的本體,如金、銀、銅一般,又說聖父造了聖子,而聖子既是受造物,又(他們說)造了聖靈:
'By the word of the Lord were the heavens established, and all their power by the spirit of His mouth.' Therefore in every creature that was made through the Spirit, He left out nothing that was not made through Him; otherwise the servant would not be joined with the Lord in faith, if the divine and Holy Spirit were a creature. For this reason all Scripture and the Lord Himself had pronounced, by a heavenly decree, that all sins may be granted forgiveness to men except the blasphemy against the divine and adorable Spirit. The Eunomians arose after these, from Eunomius the disciple of Arius, enemies in all things of the true faith; they say that there are three different substances of nature, like those of gold, silver, and bronze, and that the Father indeed made the Son, and again the Son, who is a creature, made (they say) the Holy Spirit:
1:79
et adserunt filium non patri esse similem, quia creatura est, neque spiritum filio similem, quia. a filio factus est, impietati paganae et iniquitati Iudaicae consentientes apertissime quam Christianae doctrinae ac fidei catholicae parere uolentes. Alii sunt qui circa incorporationem aberrant, dicentes non animam ueram hominis rationabilem accepisse saluatorem, sed corpus solum hominis, et cum subtrahant animam a cor- pore, ueram denegant hominis salubritatem.11 Quomodo itaque potest dici anima, quae non sumpta est a saluatore? cum saluator dicat: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Alioquin anima dici non potuit, nisi esset in eo cuius et *** causa aduenerat.
他們又斷言聖子不像聖父,因為祂是受造物;聖靈也不像聖子,因為祂是被聖子所造——這乃是極其公然地附和外邦人的不虔與猶太人的不義,而非甘願順從基督的教訓和大公的信仰。還有另一些人在道成肉身的事上走差了,他們說救主並未取得人真正有理性的魂,只取了人的身體;而當他們把魂從身體取去時,就否認了祂為人之真實完整。那麼,既不是救主所取的,又怎能稱為魂呢?——救主明明說:『我的魂甚是憂傷,幾乎要死。』不然,那魂若不在祂裡面——祂正是為那緣故而來的——就不能稱為魂了。
and they assert that the Son is not like the Father, because He is a creature, nor the Spirit like the Son, because He was made by the Son — most openly consenting to pagan impiety and Jewish iniquity rather than willing to obey Christian teaching and the catholic faith. There are others who go astray concerning the Incarnation, saying that the Saviour did not take a true rational human soul, but only the body of a man; and when they take away the soul from the body, they deny the true wholeness of His manhood. How then can it be called a soul, which was not taken up by the Saviour? — when the Saviour says, 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death.' Otherwise it could not have been called a soul, unless it were in Him for whose sake also it had come.
1:80
Itaque haec utraque (in> incorporatione saluatoris, id est corpus erat et anima, quae pro nostra salute dignatus est sumere. Scire nos conuenit quod et animam ueram hominis habuit, intellectum habentem, et corpus hominis, sensum carnalem itidem, ut et dolere possit corpore et emori. Tamen de sancto spiritu facta haec cognoscitur caro et creata anima scilicet, sicut scriptum est in euangelio: Spiritus sanctus superueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit te: et quod animam ueram habuit *** dicens: Animam meam pro uobis pono: et de carne passibili ad Thoman: *** quod spiritus non habet ossa et carnem, sicut me uidetis. Et apostolus Petrus beatus de saluatore testatus est, dicens:
因此在救主的道成肉身裡這兩樣都有,就是有身體也有魂,是祂為我們的救恩所甘願取的。我們應當知道,祂既有一個有悟性的真實人魂,也有一個照樣有屬肉感覺的人身體,以致祂能在身體上受苦,也能死。然而這肉身是由聖靈而成的,那魂也照樣是被造的,正如福音書所記:『聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你』;至於祂有真實的魂,祂藉著說『我為你們捨去我的魂』而顯明;論到那能受苦的肉身,祂對多馬說,靈是沒有骨頭和肉的,像你們看我所有的。又有蒙福的使徒彼得為救主作見證,說:
Therefore both these things were in the incarnation of the Saviour, that is, there was a body and a soul, which for our salvation He deigned to take. It behoves us to know that He had both a true human soul possessing understanding, and a human body likewise possessing carnal sense, so that He could both suffer in body and die. Yet this flesh is known to have been made of the Holy Spirit, and the soul likewise created, as it is written in the Gospel: 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee'; and that He had a true soul, He shows by saying, 'I lay down my soul for you'; and concerning the passible flesh He says to Thomas, that a spirit has not bones and flesh, as you see me to have. And the blessed apostle Peter testified concerning the Saviour, saying:
1:81
Cuius anima non derelicta est in infernum, nec caro eius uidit corruptionem. Ei quo autem incarnatus est, et homo nostrae causa salutis et deus uerus creditur, cognoscitur, colitur et in ecclesia catholica praedicatur. Alii sunt Tropitae qui dicunt conuersum uerbum in carnem, non intellegentes quod ait apostolus beatus Iohannes: verbum caro factum est, et habitauit in nobis; non adtendentes quod uerbum est inmutabile et inconuertibile, id est deus dei filius, caro autem quam accepit! pro nostra salute, ipse eam formando adsumpsit et induit nostrae causa incapacitatis.
『祂的魂未被撇在陰間,祂的肉身也未見朽壞。』祂藉以成為肉身者,在大公教會裡被人相信、認識、敬拜並宣揚,既是為我們救恩之故的人,也是真神。還有另一些人,名叫特羅皮派,他們說道變成了肉,卻不明白蒙福的使徒約翰所說的:『道成了肉身,住在我們中間』;他們不留意這事:道乃是不能改變、不能轉化的,就是神,神的兒子;至於祂為我們救恩所取的肉身,乃是祂自己藉著塑造它而取了並穿上,是為著我們的軟弱無能之故。
'His soul was not left in hell, neither did His flesh see corruption.' By that whereby He became incarnate, He is believed, acknowledged, worshipped, and proclaimed in the catholic Church as both man for the sake of our salvation and as true God. There are others, the Tropitae, who say that the Word was converted into flesh, not understanding what the blessed apostle John says: 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us'; not attending to this, that the Word is unchangeable and unconvertible, that is, God the Son of God; but the flesh which He took for our salvation, He Himself took and put on by forming it, for the sake of our incapacity.
1:82
Ad eum uisendum itaque res istae in unum coniunctae pro nostra salute non mutationem uerbi in carnem, sed adsumptionem magis rei uisibilis declarabant, ut inuisibilis per uisibilem carnem uideri possit, credi atque cognosci, et ab humano genere capaciter adorari. Alii autem sunt heretici qui circa passionem aberrant, dicentes quod in passione dimiserit dominus noster Christus carnem, et sic ascendit in caelum, et non est iam in ea, inquit, diuinitas. Neque enim post passionem resurrexit in carne, neque cum carne ascendit in caelum, cum salus omnis hominis in passione carnis ipsius, et surrectione et ascensione in caelum consistat. sine cunctatione nobis et credentibus uniuersis;
因此,為叫祂得以被人看見,這些事物為我們的救恩聯合為一,所宣告的並不是道變成了肉,乃是取了一個可見之物,好叫那不可見者得以藉著可見的肉身被看見、被相信、被認識,並以人類所能領會的方式被敬拜。但另有一些異端在受難的事上走差了,他們說我們的主基督在受難時撇下了肉身,就這樣升入天上,神性如今已不在其中。因為(他們說)祂受難之後既未在肉身裡復活,也未帶著肉身升入天上——其實人的全部救恩都在於祂這肉身的受苦,並其復活與升天,這對我們並對眾信徒乃是毫無可疑的;
Therefore, that He might be beheld, these realities joined together in one for our salvation declared not a changing of the Word into flesh, but rather the assumption of a visible thing, so that the Invisible might be seen, believed, and known through the visible flesh, and be worshipped in a way comprehensible to the human race. But there are other heretics who go astray concerning the Passion, saying that in the Passion our Lord Christ laid aside the flesh and so ascended into heaven, and that the divinity is now no longer in it. For (they say) neither did He rise in the flesh after the Passion, nor did He ascend into heaven with the flesh — although the whole salvation of man consists in the suffering of His very flesh, and in its rising and ascension into heaven, without any doubt for us and for all believers;
1:83
cum et apostolis beati angeli dixerint pro nostra fide ac laetitia in Actibus Apostolorum, quod: Sicut uidistis eum ascendentem in caelum, sic eum iterum sperate uenturum de caelo. Alii sunt Aeriani, ab Aerio quodam sic appellati, qui abstinentiis uacant, et in prouincia Pamphiliae quam plurimi commorantur, qui et Encra t titae dicuntur, id est abstinentes. Hi non possident aliquid, escas abominantur, quas deus cum benedictione humano generi tribuit: damnant etiam de lege nuptias, non a deo institutas adserentes. Alia est heresis Borborianorum, qui uitiis inplicati saeculi et malis concupiscentiis seruientes non sperant iudicium futurum, sed potius carnalem saeculi concupiscentiam laudant.
因為在使徒行傳中,蒙福的眾天使也為我們的信心與喜樂對使徒們說:『你們見祂怎樣升入天上,也要照樣盼望祂再從天降臨。』還有另一些人,名叫埃利俄派,是因一位埃利俄而得名,他們專務各樣的禁戒,其中極多人住在旁非利亞省,他們又稱為克制派,意即禁戒派。這些人一無所有,憎惡神帶著祝福賜給人類的食物;他們也定罪律法所許可的婚姻,斷言這不是神所設立的。還有另一個異端,就是污穢派,他們陷在世界的惡行中,服事邪惡的私慾,不盼望將來的審判,反倒稱讚世界屬肉體的情慾。
since the blessed angels also said to the apostles, for our faith and joy, in the Acts of the Apostles: 'As you have seen Him ascending into heaven, so hope that He shall come again from heaven.' There are others, the Aerians, so called from a certain Aerius, who give themselves to abstinences, and very many of whom dwell in the province of Pamphylia, who are also called Encratites, that is, abstainers. These possess nothing, abominate the foods which God with His blessing granted to the human race; they also condemn the marriages allowed by the Law, asserting them not to have been instituted by God. There is another heresy, that of the Borborians, who, entangled in the vices of the world and serving evil lusts, do not hope for a judgment to come, but rather praise the carnal lust of the world.
1:84
Hi itaque in caenum euntes et inde obliti de caeno, facies et membra sua deformantes, w eademque cunctis uelut culpandam creaturam dei demonstrantes: cum illa uorago culparum et uitiorum perniciosa damnatio ex hominum uoluntate, non legis diuinae permissione descenderit. Alii sunt Artotyritae nomine in Galatia, qui panem et caseum offerant, non illud quod ecclesia catholica et apostolica celebrat offerendo.
因此這些人下到污泥中,又從污泥中念念不忘,毀壞自己的面容與肢體,並把這同樣的事擺在眾人面前,彷彿神的受造物該受責備一般——其實那罪過的漩渦與惡行毀滅性的咒詛,乃是出於人的意志,而非出於神聖律法的許可。還有另一些人,在加拉太地方名叫餅酪派,他們獻上餅與乳酪——並非大公而使徒的教會在其供奉中所舉行的。
These, therefore, going into the mire and then, mindful of the mire, deforming their own faces and limbs, and thereby exhibiting these same things to all as though God's creature were to be blamed — whereas that whirlpool of faults and that pernicious damnation of vices descended from the will of men, not from the permission of the divine Law. There are others, named Artotyritae, in Galatia, who offer bread and cheese — not that which the catholic and apostolic Church celebrates in its offering.
1:85
Alii sunt iterum Ascodrugitae in Galatia, qui utrem inflantes ponunt et cooperiunt in sua ecclesia et circumeunt eum insanientes potius et bacchantes, sicut illi pagani Liberipatriani, insanis mentibus more gentilium furentes, et non intellegentes quod ait saluator, utres nouos sumendos, inque eos nouum uinum mittendum, non in ueteres. Et cum suis caecitatibus properant inseruire, alieni modis omnibus Christianae salutis repperiuntur, cum apostolus deiciat Ii iustificationem illam Iudaicam carnalemque uanitatem, Christi autem ueram et plenam confirmat sententiam dicens: Vetera transierunt, ecce noua omnia per Christum facta sunt.
在加拉太還有另一些人,名叫吹皮囊派,他們把一個吹脹的皮囊立在自己教會中遮蓋起來,又繞著它狂走,倒不如說是發狂作樂,像那些拜酒神的外邦人一樣,憑著瘋癲的心思照外邦人的樣式狂亂,竟不明白救主所說的,新酒要裝在新皮袋裡,不可裝在舊皮袋裡。他們既急忙去服事自己的瞎眼,就被看為在凡事上與基督的救恩無分;因為使徒推翻了那猶太人的稱義與屬肉體的虛妄,卻證實了基督真實而完滿的判語,說:『舊事已過,看哪,藉著基督一切都成了新的。』
There are again others, the Ascodrugitae, in Galatia, who set up an inflated wineskin and cover it in their church and go around it, raving and reveling rather, like those pagan Liberipatriani, frenzied with insane minds after the manner of the gentiles, and not understanding what the Saviour says, that new wineskins are to be taken, and into them new wine is to be put, not into the old. And while they hasten to serve their own blindnesses, they are found to be strangers in every way to Christian salvation, since the apostle casts down that Jewish justification and carnal vanity, but confirms the true and full sentence of Christ, saying: 'Old things have passed away; behold, all things are made new through Christ.'
1:86
De lege enim et umbra dicebat dominus et sua gratia plenitudinis, duorumque hominum *** quod ait apostolus: Primus homo de terra terrenus, secundus homo de caelo caelestis. Quod enim erat per umbram, et quod erat futurum in domini praesentia maius et melius, hoc nuntiabat docendo ac rebus testantibus confirmando. Alii sunt Passalorinchitae, qui digitum inponentes in nares et ora sua et labia quasi silentium semper exercent, non rei aliae nisi taciturnitati quasi studium commodantes. Hoc autem facientes quasi prophetas beatos cupiunt imitari, quia ait Dauid beatus: Pone, domine, custodiam ori meo, et ostium circumstantiae labiis meis.
因為主曾論到律法與影兒,並祂自己豐滿的恩典,又論到兩個人,正如使徒所說:『頭一個人是出於地,屬土;第二個人是出於天,屬天。』因為那藉著影兒所是的,和那在主臨在時要來、更大更美的——這乃是祂藉著教導所宣告,並藉著真實的事物作見證所證實的。還有另一些人,名叫塞鼻派,他們把指頭放在鼻孔、口和嘴唇上,彷彿常常守靜默,把熱心專注於別無他事,只在乎緘默。他們這樣行,乃是要彷彿效法蒙福的眾先知,因為蒙福的大衛說:『耶和華啊,求祢看守我的口,把守我嘴唇的門。』
For the Lord spoke of the Law and the shadow, and of the fulness of His own grace, and of two men, in that the apostle says: 'The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven, heavenly.' For what was through the shadow, and what was to come greater and better at the Lord's presence — this He announced by teaching and confirmed by witnessing realities. There are others, the Passalorhynchitae, who, placing a finger upon their nostrils and mouth and lips, practise as it were a perpetual silence, devoting their zeal to nothing else but to taciturnity. In doing this they desire to imitate the blessed prophets, as it were, because the blessed David says: 'Set, O Lord, a watch before my mouth, and a door round about my lips.'
1:87
Et quia ieiuniis beati prophetae uacantes i silentium saepius commodabant, inde usurpantes isti aestimant aliquid obseruare, Pythagoricam uanitatem potius quam prophetarum caelestem uitam et sapientiam sequi properantes. Alii sunt Aquarii sic dicti, qui in sacramentis caelestibus offerunt aquam, non illud quod ecclesia catholica et apostolica facere consueuit. Alii sunt heretici, qui prophetas cottidie adserunt et prophetias fieri praedicant, ignorantes legem et prophetas usque ad beatum Iohannem fuisse baptistam, finemque legis et prophetarum in Christi praesentia conpletum atque consummatum.
因為蒙福的眾先知專務禁食,時常也專注於靜默,這些人就從此僭取,以為自己正在遵守某事——他們所急忙跟從的,倒是畢達哥拉斯的虛妄,而非眾先知屬天的生活與智慧。還有另一些人,名叫水派,他們在屬天的聖禮中獻上水,而非大公而使徒的教會素來所行的。還有另一些異端,斷言天天都有先知,並宣講說預言仍在發生,他們不知道律法和先知到施浸者蒙福的約翰為止,律法和先知的終結已在基督的臨在裡得著成全與完成。
And because the blessed prophets, giving themselves to fastings, often devoted themselves to silence, these men, usurping from this, suppose that they are observing something — hastening to follow rather the vanity of Pythagoras than the heavenly life and wisdom of the prophets. There are others, called Aquarians, who in the heavenly sacraments offer water, not that which the catholic and apostolic Church has been accustomed to do. There are other heretics who assert that there are prophets daily and preach that prophecies are being made, ignorant that the Law and the prophets were until the blessed John the Baptist, and that the end of the Law and the prophets was completed and consummated in the presence of Christ.
1:88
Alii sunt autem Coluthiani a Colutho quodam ita dicto in Aegypto, qui dicunt deum malorum non esse factorem. Econtra autem alter ei opponebat dicens deum malorum esse factorem, qui et ipse erat hereticus pariter, et cum utrique contentioni ferebantur inani, nescierunt potentiam rationis. Scriptura enim deum facere bona et nihilominus et mala facere praedicauit, cum dicat propheta: Ego sum dominus, qui facio pacem, et creo mala. Et alter propheta: Si est, inquit, malities in ciuitate, quam deus non fecit.
還有另一些人,名叫科路托派,是因埃及一位名叫科路托的而得名,他們說神不是諸惡的製造者。相反地,另有一人駁斥他,說神乃是諸惡的製造者——這人自己也照樣是異端;當二人都被一場空洞的爭辯所擄去時,他們都不認識理性的能力。因為聖經宣告:神造美善之事,卻也照樣造禍患之事,因先知說:『我是耶和華,我造平安,又降災禍。』另一位先知也說:『城中若有災禍,豈不是耶和華所降的麼?』
There are others, the Coluthians, so called from a certain Coluthus in Egypt, who say that God is not the maker of evils. On the contrary, another opposed him, saying that God is the maker of evils — who himself was likewise a heretic; and while both were carried away by an empty contention, they did not know the power of reason. For Scripture has proclaimed that God makes good things and nonetheless also makes evil things, since the prophet says: 'I am the Lord, who make peace and create evil.' And another prophet says: 'Is there evil in a city, which God has not made?'
1:89
Sed mala ista non natura esse dixit scriptura a deo facta, sed causis existentibus hominum scilicet, in lege peccan- tium domino, quae sunt temptationes persecutiones diuersaeque angustiae quae deo permittente insurgunt peccantibus, sicut scriptum est: Quis dedit Israhel in direptione? nonne dominus, cui peccauerunt, et noluerunt in uiis eius ambulare? Non autem fecisse mala deum natura dicit scriptura alicubi: Ecce enim, inquit, omnia ualde bona quae fecit deus, in libro Geneseos. id est creaturae mundi. Et alibi propheta dicit: Quoniam deus malum non fecit, neque delectatur in perditione uiuorum.
但聖經並未說那些禍患是神按本性所造,乃是因著現存的緣由,就是人在律法之下得罪了主——這些禍患乃是試探、逼迫並各樣的患難,是在神的許可之下興起來攻擊罪人的,正如所記:『誰將以色列交出去搶奪呢?豈不是耶和華麼?就是我們所得罪的那位,他們不肯遵行祂的道。』然而聖經並未在任何處說神按本性造了禍患:『看哪,』創世記裡說,『神所造的一切甚好』——就是世界的萬物。在別處先知也說:『因為神並未造死亡,也不喜悅活人滅亡。』
But Scripture did not say that those evils were made by God by nature, but by reason of existing causes, namely of men sinning against the Lord under the Law — which evils are temptations, persecutions, and the various distresses which, by God's permission, rise up against sinners, as it is written: 'Who gave Israel for a spoil? Was it not the Lord, against whom they sinned, and would not walk in His ways?' But Scripture does not say anywhere that God made evils by nature: 'For behold,' it says, 'all things which God made were very good,' in the book of Genesis — that is, the creatures of the world. And elsewhere the prophet says: 'For God made not evil, neither delights He in the destruction of the living.'
1:90
Quia ergo non causa dei creantis est mala naturaliter, sed hominum uoluntatis, quae obnoxia legi dei et iudicio urguetur et coercitione constringitur, conuersionis causa a domino haec inferuntur hominibus cottidie. Cum ergo. haec dicuntur, quomodo dicta sunt ignorantur. Quae enim imputantur hominibus in coercitione mala, haec eruditionis et utilitatis sunt plena, quae hominum uoluntas peruersa pati meretur, cum dicat apostolus: Numquid iniustus deus, qui infert iram suam hominibus? Non tamen sine utilitate et emolumento futuro haec cuncta humano generi fieri permittuntur.
因此,既然諸惡按本性並非出於那位創造的神為其緣由,乃是出於人的意志——這意志既受神的律法和審判所制,就被刑罰所迫、被約束所限——主每天把這些事加在人身上,乃是為叫人回轉。所以當這些話被說出來時,它們是按怎樣的方式說的,卻無人領會。因為那以刑罰歸給人的禍患,乃是滿有教導與益處的,是人乖謬的意志所該受的,因使徒說:『神向人發怒,是祂不義麼?』然而這一切臨到人類,並非沒有益處與將來的好處。
Therefore, since evils are not by nature from the cause of God the Creator, but from the will of men — which, liable to the law and judgment of God, is pressed and constrained by coercion — for the sake of conversion these things are daily brought upon men by the Lord. When, therefore, these things are spoken, the manner in which they are spoken is not understood. For the evils which are imputed to men by way of coercion are full of instruction and benefit, which the perverse will of men deserves to suffer, since the apostle says: 'Is God unjust, who inflicts His wrath upon men?' Yet not without benefit and future profit are all these things permitted to befall the human race.
1:91
Iustus enim in tribulatione sustinendo fidelior et iustior conprobatur, peccator autem aut peccare desinit emendatus, aut perseuerans de mundo tollitur, ne in corpore constitutus amplius delinquere uideatur.. Ergo aut emendatus, cum superest adhuc in corpore, bonum iam opus facere non retardabit, aut mens accersitur, ut desinat a peccato, quod ait apostolus: Qui mortuus est, iustificatus est a peccato. Alia autem est heresis, quae dicit mundum non mutari, sed in eo statu semper manere, etiam post domini nostri Iesu Christi de caelis praesentiam, cum ipse dicat: Omnia transibunt et mutabuntur.
因為義人藉著在患難中持守,就被證明更為忠信、更為公義;至於罪人,或是受了改正而止住不犯罪,或是執迷不悟而從世上被取去,免得他存在身體中時被看為更加犯罪。所以,他或是趁仍存在身體中時受了改正,就不耽延去行善工;或是他的心思被召去,叫他止住不犯罪——正如使徒所說:『已死的人,是脫離了罪。』但另有一個異端,說世界不會被改變,乃是永遠存在同樣的狀態中,甚至在我們主耶穌基督從諸天臨在之後也是如此——其實祂自己說:『天地都要過去並被改變。』
For the righteous man, by enduring in tribulation, is proved more faithful and more righteous; but the sinner either, being corrected, ceases from sinning, or, persevering, is taken from the world, lest, while remaining in the body, he should be seen to transgress yet more. Therefore either, corrected while he still remains in the body, he will not delay to do good work; or his mind is summoned away, that he may cease from sin — as the apostle says, 'He that is dead is justified from sin.' But there is another heresy which says that the world is not to be changed, but remains forever in the same state, even after the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ from the heavens — although He Himself says, 'All things shall pass away and be changed.'
1:92
Hoc autem non intellegunt mutationis causa elementorum dictum fuisse a domino, ut his mutatis noua creatura reformetur, quod et Dauid docet: Ipsi peribunt, inquit, tu autem ipse es in aeternum. Et dominus: Caelum et terra transibunt, uerba autem mea non transibunt. Et: Ego faciam nouum caelum et nouam terram, dicit dominus. Restauranda potius ergo, non pereunda adnuntiat elementa, et quamuis inpossibile deo non est, ut, qui fecit ex nihilo omnia, iterum delere possit omnia: quod ait lob beatissimus: Si autem destruxerit uniuersa, quis ei dicet, quid fecisti? Si ergo ita senseris, omnipotentiam domini Christi cognoscis, siue ea restauranda quis aestimat, sequenter intellegit.
但他們不明白,這話是主因元素之改變而說的,好叫這些既被改變,新造就得以重新形成——正如大衛所教導的:『它們都要滅沒,』他說,『惟有祢永遠長存。』主也說:『天地要過去,我的話卻不過去。』又說:『主說,我要造新天新地。』因此祂所宣告的,乃是元素要被復原,而非要滅亡;雖然在神並非不可能——那位從無造出萬有的,也能再把萬有毀滅(正如極蒙福的約伯所說:『祂若毀壞一切,誰能對祂說,祢做什麼呢?』)——你若這樣領會,就認識主基督的全能;或若有人斷定它們要被復原,他也就前後一致地領會了。
But they do not understand that this was said by the Lord by reason of the changing of the elements, so that, these being changed, a new creation may be reformed — as David also teaches: 'They shall perish,' he says, 'but Thou Thyself art the same for ever.' And the Lord says: 'Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.' And: 'I will make a new heaven and a new earth, says the Lord.' He therefore announces the elements to be restored rather than to perish; and although it is not impossible for God — who made all things out of nothing — to be able again to destroy all things (as the most blessed Job says, 'But if He destroy all things, who shall say to Him, What hast Thou done?') — if then you so understand it, you acknowledge the omnipotence of the Lord Christ; or if someone judges them to be restored, he understands consistently.
1:93
Nam etsi pereunda semina scriptura demonstrat, id est ipsum mundum ad nihilum deuenire posse, tamen **# quia, quod fecit, non deperit. Fecit enim, ut ait Salomon, ex nihilo omnia ut possent esse quae non erant. Et in resurrectione hominum non pereunda semina, sed ad gloriam maiorem uenientia demonstrat, ut ait apostolus: Seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale: seminatur in corruptione, surgit in incorruptionem. Et ipse iterum apostolus beatissimus: Expectatio enim creaturae reuelationem filiorum dei expectat: uanitati enim creatura subiecta est non uolens, sed propter eum qui subiecit in spe futurae gloriae dignitatis.
因為聖經雖顯明那些種子要滅亡——就是世界自身能歸於無有——然而,因為祂所造的並不全然滅沒。正如所羅門所說,祂從無造出萬有,叫那本不存在的得以存在。並且在人的復活裡,聖經顯明那些種子並非滅亡,乃是進入更大的榮耀,正如使徒所說:『所種的是血氣的身體,復活的是屬靈的身體;所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的。』那極蒙福的使徒又說:『因為受造之物切望等候神眾子的顯現;受造之物服在虛空之下,不是自己願意,乃是因那叫它如此的,是在盼望中要進入將來榮耀尊貴之故。』
For although Scripture shows that the seeds are to perish — that is, that the world itself can come to nothing — nevertheless, because what He made does not utterly perish. For He made, as Solomon says, all things out of nothing, that those things which were not might be able to be. And in the resurrection of men it shows the seeds not to perish, but to come unto a greater glory, as the apostle says: 'It is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body; it is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption.' And again the same most blessed apostle: 'For the expectation of the creature awaits the revelation of the sons of God; for the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him who subjected it, in hope of the future glory of dignity.'
1:94
Propter quod et ipsa creatura, inquit, liberabitur a seruitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriaeIfiliorum dei, ostendens itaque ad gloriam filiorum <dei> processura elementa, id est homines cum hac ipsa uisibili creatura, cum dicit dominus: Sol tunc septempliciter lucebit. Transeuntia ergo erunt elementa ad maiorem iam gloriam, inque ea permanenda cum hominibus, quamuis et ad nihiluih possit adducere qui fecit omnia dominus. Sed in hoc est eminens Christi maiestas et potentia, quod ad gloriam maiorem eadem elementa transire promittit. Nam et apostolus elementa haec liquescere et ad nihilum uenire nuntiat pariter et prophetat.
他說:『受造之物自己也要從敗壞的奴役下得釋放,進入神眾子榮耀的自由』——這樣就顯明,元素,就是人連同這可見的受造界,要進入神眾子的榮耀,因為主說:『那時,日頭要七倍地發光。』因此元素要進入如今更大的榮耀,並與人一同存留其中,雖然那造萬有的主也能把它們歸於無有。然而基督卓越的尊嚴與能力正在於此,就是祂應許這同樣的元素要進入更大的榮耀。因為使徒也同時宣告並豫言,這些元素要熔化,歸於無有。
'Wherefore,' he says, 'the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God' — thus showing that the elements, that is, men together with this very visible creation, will advance unto the glory of the sons of God, since the Lord says: 'Then shall the sun shine sevenfold.' The elements, therefore, shall pass over to a now greater glory and abide therein with men, although the Lord who made all things could also bring them to nothing. But in this is the eminent majesty and power of Christ, that He promises that these same elements shall pass over to a greater glory. For the apostle also at once announces and prophesies that these elements shall melt and come to nothing.
1:95
Alia est heresis quae excalciatos ambulare debere homines adserit, quod Mosi, inquit, dictum est: Solue calciamenta tua, et quod Esaias beatus ita ambulauerit tribus annis: quae magis humana ac uanae superstitionis sunt, non traditionis sanctorum ac domini nostri Iesu Christi iussionis et imperii eius ac potestatis. NOUATIANI SURREXERUNT POST PEKSECUTIONEM POSTREMAH a Nouato quodam, qui sicut ecclesia catholica credebant antea, uetus testamentum et nouum accipientes.
還有另一個異端,斷言人應當赤腳行走,因為(他們說)曾對摩西說過:『把你的鞋脫下來』,又因為蒙福的以賽亞曾這樣赤腳行走三年——這些事倒是出於人意與虛妄的迷信,並非出於眾聖徒的傳統,也非出於我們主耶穌基督的命令、權柄與能力。挪威天派是在末次逼迫之後興起的,源於一位名叫挪威天的,他先前像大公教會一樣相信,領受舊約和新約。
There is another heresy which asserts that men ought to walk barefoot, because (they say) it was said to Moses, 'Loose thy sandals,' and because the blessed Isaiah walked thus for three years — which things are rather human and of vain superstition, not of the tradition of the saints, nor of the command, authority, and power of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Novatians arose after the last persecution, from a certain Novatus, who before believed as the catholic Church does, receiving the Old Testament and the New.
1:96
In persecutione autem, quia lapsi sunt multi fideles et in paenitentiam suscepti sunt a catholica ecclesia, irati, immo potius praesumptione ducti ac superbia, uanam doctrinam conati sunt seminare, separantes se ab ecclesia catholica atque a Christi bonitate ac misericordia dissonantes, atque dicentes, non esse fideli post baptismum locum aliquem paenitentiae, ignorantes quod per prophetam clamat: Viuo ego, dicit dominus: si uolo mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat? Si ergo dixerint dehis qui baptizandi sunt dixisse scripturam, non tamen fidelibus, audiant saluatorem post baptismum aquae dicentem de baptismo alio, paenitentiae scilicet passionis. Ait ita:
但在那逼迫中,因為許多信徒跌倒了,又蒙大公教會收納他們悔改,這些人就發怒——或不如說是被自大和驕傲所引——竟想撒播一種虛妄的道理,使自己脫離大公教會,與基督的良善和憐憫不合,又說信徒受浸之後就沒有任何悔改的餘地了,卻不知道主藉先知所呼喊的:『主說,我指著我的永生起誓,我豈喜悅罪人之死麼?惟願他回轉而存活。』他們若說聖經這話是對那些將要受浸的人說的,而非對信徒說的,就讓他們聽救主在水的浸之後論到另一種浸,就是受苦之悔改的浸。祂這樣說:
But in the persecution, because many of the faithful had lapsed and were received into penance by the catholic Church, being angered — or rather led by presumption and pride — they attempted to sow a vain doctrine, separating themselves from the catholic Church and dissenting from the goodness and mercy of Christ, and saying that there is no place for any penance for the faithful after baptism, ignorant of what the Lord cries through the prophet: 'As I live, says the Lord, do I will the death of the sinner, so much as that he should return and live?' If, then, they should say that Scripture said this of those who are to be baptized, yet not of the faithful, let them hear the Saviour, after the baptism of water, speaking of another baptism, namely of the penance of suffering. He says thus:
1:97
Baptisma, inquit, habeo baptizari, et quam festino si sciretis, ostendens utique nobis post baptismum, quod per aquam ante dederat, aliud etiam passionis paenitentiae humano generi ab ipsius bonitate et clementia labentibus concedendum atque ab eodem domino tribuendum. Quod apostoli intellegentes de passione eius saluberrima post illam!! primam gratiam humano generi etiam hoc eum contulisse praedicrbant. Ut prouisor enim et omnipotens et peccantibus concedit per paenitentiam, ut, qui lapsus est, surgens ac pugnans iterum, inque ea perseuerans, speret se posse a domino desiderandam uictoriam adipisci.
祂說:『我有一個浸要受,這浸還沒有成就,我是何等迫切!』——這就確確實實地向我們顯明,在祂先前藉水所施的浸之後,還有另一種浸,就是受苦之悔改的浸,要由祂自己的良善與寬容,賜給跌倒的人類,並要由這同一位主所賞賜。使徒們明白這事,就傳揚說,在那頭一次恩典之後,祂也藉著祂的受難,把這極有益處之事賜給了人類。因為祂既是有豫備的全能者,也藉著悔改賜恩給罪人,叫那跌倒的,再起來、再爭戰,並持守於其中,就可指望從主得著所渴慕的得勝。
'I have,' He says, 'a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am straitened until it be accomplished!' — showing assuredly to us that, after the baptism which He had before given through water, there is yet another, of the penance of suffering, to be granted to the human race by His own goodness and clemency to those who fall, and to be bestowed by the same Lord. Understanding this, the apostles preached that, after that first grace, He had also conferred this most salutary thing upon the human race through His passion. For as a provident and almighty One, He grants also to sinners through penance, that he who has fallen, rising and fighting again and persevering therein, may hope that he can attain from the Lord the longed-for victory.
1:98
In Christo enim et eius clementia et iustitia et bonitas propter peccantes et paenitentes abundat cottidie, ut Paulus beatus tristatus de illis est qui peccati causa non egerant paenitentiam, ut dixit in sua epistola: Quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? et rursum: Ne ueniam ad uos, et iterum me humiliet dominus propter quosdam, qui non egerunt paenitentiam. Et Petrus beatus apostolus mago Simoni dixerat: Age paenitentiam, si quo modo dimittatur tibi quod fecisti. Et Paulus quem abiecerat eum suscipi post tempus iterum iubebat. Amissionem itaque dignitatis possunt perpeti tales, non detrimentum salutis, ut ait dominus: Multae mansiones sunt apud patrem meum.
因為在基督裡,並在祂的寬容、公義與良善裡,天天為著罪人和悔改的人有豐盛的恩典;蒙福的保羅曾為那些因犯罪而沒有悔改的人憂愁,正如他在書信中所說:『有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢?』又說:『恐怕我來的時候,主因著某些沒有悔改的人,要再叫我謙卑。』蒙福的使徒彼得也對行邪術的西門說:『你要悔改,或者你所行的可得赦免。』保羅也吩咐,把他從前所逐出的人過些時候再接納回來。因此這樣的人能受尊位的虧損,卻不受救恩的虧損——正如主所說:『在我父家裡有許多住處。』
For in Christ, and in His clemency and justice and goodness, there abounds daily, on behalf of sinners and penitents, that which the blessed Paul mourned over concerning those who, by reason of sin, had not done penance, as he said in his epistle: 'Who is weak, and I am not weak?' And again: 'Lest, when I come to you, the Lord humble me again on account of certain ones who have not done penance.' And the blessed apostle Peter said to Simon the magician: 'Do penance, if perhaps that which thou hast done may be forgiven thee.' And Paul commanded that he whom he had cast out be received again after a time. Therefore such men can suffer the loss of dignity, not the loss of salvation — as the Lord says: 'Many are the mansions with my Father.'
1:99
Alii sunt Montenses, qui rebaptizant si quos seduxerint homines, et supra baptismum ecclesiae catholicae alium suum baptisma insaniunt promittentes: qui et Donatiani dicuntur a quodam Donato in Africa constituto, qui hanc heresim seminauit: qui et Parmeniani nunc appellantur a Parmeniano quodam, qui eorum nuper successit erroribus atque falsitati.
還有另一些人,名叫山岳派,他們把所引誘的人重新施浸,並在大公教會的浸之外,瘋狂地應許他們自己另有一種浸;他們又稱為多納派,是因非洲所設立的一位名叫多納的而得名,他撒下了這個異端;他們如今又稱為帕門尼派,是因一位名叫帕門尼的,近來繼承了他們的錯謬與虛假。
There are others, the Montenses, who rebaptize any men whom they have led astray, and madly promise, over and above the baptism of the catholic Church, another baptism of their own; who are also called Donatians, from a certain Donatus established in Africa, who sowed this heresy; who are also now called Parmenians, from a certain Parmenian who lately succeeded to their errors and falsehood.
1:100
Alii sunt in Gallis et Hispanis et Aquitania ueluti absti- Dentes, qui et Gnosticorum et Manicheorum particulam perniciosissimam aeque secuntur, eademque non dubitant praedicare, separantes persuasionibus coniugia hominum, et escarum abstinentiam promittentes, quae non ex legis praecepto, sed promotionis caelestis et dignitatis causa uoluntati hominum talis a Christo concessa est gratia. Dicit enim dominus Petro: Non omnes capiunt hoc uerbum. Et iterum idem dominus ait: Qui dimiserit uxorem suam sine causa criminis, facit eam moechari. **« Aliud est itaque consensu communi hoc fieri laudis!
在高盧、西班牙和亞奎丹還有另一些人,彷彿是禁戒派,他們照樣跟從諾斯底派和摩尼派那極其有害的一部分,並毫不遲疑地宣講同樣的事——他們憑著勸誘拆散人的婚姻,又應許禁戒食物;其實基督所賜給人意志的這種恩典,並非出於律法的命令,乃是為著屬天的長進與尊貴之故。因為主對彼得說:『這話不是人都能領受的。』主又說:『凡休妻另娶的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作淫婦。』因此,憑著共同的甘願去行這事乃是一回事,是可稱讚的,
There are others in Gaul and Spain and Aquitaine, abstainers as it were, who likewise follow a most pernicious portion both of the Gnostics and of the Manichaeans, and do not hesitate to preach the same things — separating men's marriages by their persuasions, and promising abstinence from foods; whereas such grace was granted by Christ to the will of men not by the precept of the Law, but for the sake of a heavenly advancement and dignity. For the Lord says to Peter: 'Not all receive this word.' And again the same Lord says: 'Whoever shall put away his wife without cause of crime, makes her to commit adultery.' It is therefore one thing for this to be done by common consent, a matter of praise,
1:101
causa maioris consequendae a domino, et aliud contra legem suadere, contraque amborum facere uoluntatem. Et iterum: Qui non manducat, manducantem non spernat, et qui manducat, non manducantem non iudicet. Quod ex uoluntate est itaque, laudis est et amplioris, immo potius mercedis caelestis est desiderium: quod autem extra legem est, non a deo Christo est traditum, sed inani hominum praesumptione et errore inuentum. Scriptum est enim: Dedi uobis omnia edere sicut faenum.
為要從主得著更大的賞賜;至於違背律法去勸誘,並違背雙方的意願去行,乃是另一回事。又說:『不喫的人不可輕看喫的人;喫的人也不可論斷不喫的人。』所以那出於甘心的,乃是可稱讚的,是更大的事——不如說,乃是對屬天賞賜的渴慕;但那律法以外的,並非神在基督裡所傳下的,乃是人虛妄的自大與錯謬所杜撰的。因為經上記著:『我把一切賜給你們作食物,正如菜蔬一樣。』
for the sake of obtaining a greater reward from the Lord; and it is another thing to persuade against the Law and to act against the will of both. And again: 'He that eats not, let him not despise him that eats; and he that eats, let him not judge him that eats not.' That which is therefore of free will is a matter of praise and of greater things — nay rather, it is a desire of a heavenly reward; but that which is outside the Law was not handed down by God in Christ, but invented by the vain presumption and error of men. For it is written: 'I have given you all things to eat, even as the grass.'
1:102
Hoc autem ideo faciunt, ut escas paulatim spernentes dicant eas non esse bonas, et ita non a deo hominibus escae causa fuisse concessas, sed a diabolo factas ut adserant, ita sentiunt inque hoc iam creaturam non a deo creatam, sed a diabolo eam factam ut praedicent enituntur perque hoc mendacio multorum animas captiuarunt. Alii sunt in Africa Circuitores qui ita dicuntur. Hi circumeunt terram, et quos inueniunt in uia, cogunt eos ut interficiantur ab illis, dicentes se desiderare pati martyrium, et sub causa hac multi latro cinantur interdum. Quidam autem ex his ueluti biothanati moriuntur sese dantes ad praecipitium, diuersumque subeunt calamitatis interitum.
但他們這樣行是出於這緣故:好叫他們漸漸藐視食物,就說這些不是美善的,這樣便斷言食物不是神為人的養生所賜的,乃是魔鬼所造的;他們如此思想,並在此竭力宣講受造物不是神所造的,乃是魔鬼所造的;藉著這謊言,他們擄掠了許多人的魂。在非洲還有另一些人,名叫巡行派。這些人在地上四處遊走,凡在路上遇見的人,都強逼他們把自己殺死,說自己渴望受殉道之苦;而藉著這藉口,許多人有時轉為行劫。但其中有些人像自殺者一樣死去,把自己投下懸崖,並遭受各樣災禍的毀滅。
But they do this for this reason: that, gradually despising foods, they may say that these are not good, and so that they may assert that foods were not granted by God to men for nourishment, but were made by the devil; thus they suppose, and in this they strive to preach that the creature was not created by God, but was made by the devil; and through this lie they have taken captive the souls of many. There are others in Africa, called Circuitores. These go about the land, and whomever they find on the road, they compel to be killed by them, saying that they themselves desire to suffer martyrdom; and under this pretext many at times turn to brigandage. But some of these die like self-slayers, casting themselves down a precipice, and undergo various kinds of calamitous destruction.
1:103
Qui cum sine causa perire ita properant, honestae mortis sustinent detrimenta, et iudicio dei futuro se potius inplicant quam soluunt. Alii autem sunt qui cum hominibus non sument escas, praesumptione ducti inani, putantes melius quid facere, quia et prophetae hoc, inquit, faciebant, ignorantes diuersam oeconomiam Christi domini dispositione esse statutam hominibus. Hi de patre et filio bene sentiunt, de spiritu autem non recte 2. accipiunt, creatum credentes esse et factum sanctum spiritum, non deum, sicut scripturae nuntiant et ecclesia catholica praedicat.l\\ Alia est heresis quae adserit cum Iudaeis <nos> debere facere pascham.
這些人既這樣無故急忙赴死,便受了榮耀之死的虧損,並寧可使自己捲入神將來的審判,而非脫離它。但另有一些人不肯與人同喫食物,被一種虛妄的自大所引,以為自己作了某樣更美的事,因為(他們說)眾先知曾這樣行——卻不知道神藉基督主的安排,為人定規了不同的經綸。這些人對聖父與聖子的看法是正確的,但對聖靈卻領受得不正確,他們相信聖靈是被造、被製成的,而非神,這與聖經所宣告、大公教會所傳講的相反。還有另一個異端,斷言我們應當與猶太人一同守逾越節。
These, since they thus hasten to perish without cause, suffer the loss of an honourable death, and rather involve themselves in the coming judgment of God than free themselves from it. But there are others who will not take food with men, led by a vain presumption, thinking they do something better, because (they say) the prophets did this — ignorant that a different economy was appointed for men by the dispensation of Christ the Lord. These think rightly concerning the Father and the Son, but concerning the Spirit they do not rightly receive Him, believing the Holy Spirit to be created and made, not God, as the Scriptures announce and the catholic Church preaches. There is another heresy which asserts that we ought to keep the Passover with the Jews.
1:104
Isti in Galatia et Syria et Frigia commorantur et Hierosolimis, et cum Iudaeos secuntur, simul cum eis errore depereunt. Inque hoc et suum Iudaei confirmant mendacium, cum peruident quosdam Christianos indoctos legis eorum sequi uanitatem quam regulam catholicae ueritatis. Et 3 nihilominus et illi cum istis concelebrant, ut consortes Iudaeorum criminis et sceleris manifestantur atque ab omnibus dinoscuntur. Alia est heresis, quae Apocryfa, id est secreta, habet solum prophetarum et apostolorum, <non> accipit scripturas canonicas, id est legem et prophetas, uetus et nouum scilicet testamentum.
這些人住在加拉太、敘利亞、弗呂家並耶路撒冷,他們既跟從猶太人,就與他們一同在錯謬中滅亡。藉此,猶太人也證實了自己的謊言,因為他們看見某些未受教導的基督徒跟從他們律法的虛妄,彷彿那是大公真理的準則。這些人也照樣與那些人一同守節,以致顯為猶太人罪過與罪惡的同夥,被眾人所認出。還有另一個異端,他們只持守次經,就是眾先知和使徒的秘傳之書,卻不領受正典的聖經,就是律法和先知,即舊約與新約。
These dwell in Galatia and Syria and Phrygia and at Jerusalem, and since they follow the Jews, they together with them perish in error. And by this the Jews also confirm their own lie, when they perceive certain uninstructed Christians following the vanity of their law as though it were the rule of catholic truth. And these no less celebrate together with those, so that they are made manifest as partakers of the Jews' crime and wickedness, and are recognized by all. There is another heresy which holds only the Apocrypha — that is, the secret writings of the prophets and apostles — and does not receive the canonical Scriptures, that is, the Law and the prophets, namely the Old and the New Testament.
1:105
Et cum uolunt solum illa apocrifa legere studiose, contraria scripturis canonicis sentiunt, atque paulatim dogmatizant, contra eas dantes sententias, contra legem et prophetas contraque dispositiones beatissimorum apostolorum consulta ponentes: e quibus sunt maxime Manichei, Gnostici, Nicolaitae, Valentiniani, et alii quam plurimi, qui apocrifa prophetarum et apostolorum, id est Actus separatos habentes, canonicas legere scripturas contemnunt.
當他們只殷勤閱讀那些次經之書時,便持守與正典聖經相反的見解,並漸漸把它當作教義來教導,對正典聖經發出判語,定下決議來敵對律法和先知,並敵對極蒙福之眾使徒的規條。這等人中,主要有摩尼派、諾斯底派、尼哥拉派、瓦倫提派,並其他極多的人,他們既持有眾先知和使徒的次經,就是另類的『行傳』,便藐視閱讀正典的聖經。
And when they desire to read only those apocryphal writings diligently, they hold opinions contrary to the canonical Scriptures, and gradually they teach as dogma, giving sentences against them, setting down decisions against the Law and the prophets and against the ordinances of the most blessed apostles. Of these are chiefly the Manichaeans, Gnostics, Nicolaitans, Valentinians, and very many others, who, having the apocrypha of the prophets and apostles — that is, separate Acts — disdain to read the canonical Scriptures.
1:106
Propter quod statutum est ab apostolis beatis eorum successoribus non aliud legi in ecclesia debere catholica nisi legem et prophetas et euangelia, et Actus apostolorum et Pauli tredecim epistolas, et septem alias, Petri duas, Iohannis tres, Iudae unam, et unam Iacobi, quae septem Actibus apostolorum coniunctae sunt. Scripturae autem absconditae, id est apocryfa, etsi legi debent morum causa a perfectis, non ab omnibus debent, quia non intellegentes multa addiderunt et tulerunt quae uoluerunt heretici.
為此緣故,蒙福的眾使徒並他們的繼承人定規,在大公教會中除了律法和先知並福音書、使徒行傳、保羅的十三封書信,並另外七封——彼得二封、約翰三封、猶大一封、雅各一封——這七封與使徒行傳相連——之外,不可宣讀別的。但那隱藏的經卷,就是次經,雖然完全的人可為著品行的緣故讀它們,卻不可叫眾人都讀,因為異端不明白,就隨己意加添並刪減了許多。
On account of this it was decreed by the blessed apostles and their successors that nothing else ought to be read in the catholic Church except the Law and the prophets and the Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, and the thirteen epistles of Paul, and seven others — two of Peter, three of John, one of Jude, and one of James — which seven are joined to the Acts of the Apostles. But the hidden Scriptures, that is, the Apocrypha, though they ought to be read by the perfect for the sake of morals, ought not to be read by all, because the heretics, not understanding, have added and taken away many things as they wished.
1:107
Nam Manichei apocryfa beati Andreae apostoli, id est Actus quos fecit ueniens de Ponto in Greciam * quos conscripserunt tunc discipuli sequentes beatum apostolum, unde et habent Manichei et alii tales Andreae beati et Iohannjs Actus euangelistae beati, et Petri similiter beatissimi apostoli, et Pauli pariter beati apostoli: in quibus quia signa fecerunt magna et prodigia, ut et pecudes et canes et bestiaq loquerentur, etiam et animas hominum tales uelut canum et pecudum similes inputauerunt esse heretici perditi.
因為摩尼派採用蒙福之使徒安得烈的次經——就是他從本都來到希臘時所行的『行傳』——是那時跟從蒙福使徒的門徒所記下的;摩尼派和其他像他們的人,也因此持有蒙福之安得烈、蒙福之福音書作者約翰,以及極蒙福之使徒彼得,並照樣蒙福之使徒保羅的『行傳』。在這些書中,因為記載他們行了大神蹟奇事——以致連牛、狗和走獸都能說話——這些毀壞了的異端,便也算定某些人的魂如同狗和牛的魂一樣。
For the Manichaeans use the apocrypha of the blessed apostle Andrew — that is, the Acts which he did when coming from Pontus into Greece — which the disciples following the blessed apostle then wrote down; whence the Manichaeans and others like them also have the Acts of the blessed Andrew and of John the blessed Evangelist, and likewise of the most blessed apostle Peter, and equally of the blessed apostle Paul. In these, because they performed great signs and wonders — so that even cattle and dogs and beasts might speak — these ruined heretics have also reckoned that the souls of certain men are like those of dogs and cattle.
1:108
Sunt alii, qui epistolam beati Pauli ad Hebreos non adserunt esse ipsius, sed dicunt aut Barnabae esse beati apostoli aut Clementis de urbe Romae episcopi, alii autem Lucae beatissimi euangelistae aiunt: epistolam etiam ad Laudicenses scriptam beati apostoli quidam uolunt legere. Et quia addiderunt in ea quaedam non bene sentientes, inde non legitur in ecclesia, et si legitur a quibusdam, non tamen in ecclesia legitur populo nisi tredecim epistolae ipsius et ad Hebreos interdum. Et in ea quia rhetorice scripsit, sermone plausibili, inde non putant esse eiusdem apostoli; et quia et factum Christum dicit in ea, inde non legitur; de paenitentia autem propter Nouatianos aeque.
還有另一些人,斷言蒙福之保羅給希伯來人的書信不是他自己的,乃說或是蒙福之使徒巴拿巴的,或是羅馬城的主教革利免的;又有人說是極蒙福之福音書作者路加的。也有人願意把那寫給老底嘉人的書信當作蒙福使徒的來讀。然而因為某些心思不正的人在其中加添了一些東西,所以它不在教會中宣讀;即或有人讀它,卻不在教會中向眾人宣讀,惟有他那十三封書信,並有時那給希伯來人的書信。至於後者,因為他是按修辭體、用悅人的文辭所寫,有些人就以為它不是出於這同一位使徒;又因為他在其中稱基督為『被造的』,因此不被宣讀;論到悔改,照樣也是因挪威天派之故。
There are others who assert that the epistle of the blessed Paul to the Hebrews is not his, but say it is either of Barnabas the blessed apostle, or of Clement, bishop of the city of Rome; while others say it is of Luke the most blessed Evangelist. Some also wish to read the epistle written to the Laodiceans as of the blessed apostle. And because certain ones, thinking not rightly, added some things into it, therefore it is not read in the church; and if it is read by some, yet it is not read to the people in church, except his thirteen epistles and, at times, that to the Hebrews. And in this latter, because he wrote rhetorically, in a plausible style, some think it is not of the same apostle; and because he calls Christ 'made' in it, on that account it is not read; and concerning penance, likewise on account of the Novatians.
1:109
Cum ergo factum Christum dicit, corpore dicit, non diuinitate dixit factum, cum doceat ibidem quod diuinae sit paternae substantiae filius: Qui est splendor gloriae, inquit, et imago substantiae eius. Paenitudinem etiam non excludit docendo, sed diuersum gradum dignitatis ostendit inter hunc qui integrum custodiuit et illum qui peccauit. Dignitatis est igitur detrimentum in eo qui peccauit, non damnum salutis. Nam si fortiter quis pugnauerit per martyrium, recipiet pristinam sanitatem, aut si condigne in hoc saeculo uixerit, inpetrat quod desiderat adipisci.
因此,當他稱基督為『被造的』時,他是論到身體說的,並非說祂在神性上是被造的,因為他在同一處教導,子乃是出於神聖、屬父的本體:『祂是榮耀的光輝,』他說,『是神本體的真像。』他也不藉教導排除悔改,乃是顯明那守全自己純全的人,與那犯罪之人之間,有不同等次的尊位。因此在那犯罪的人身上有尊位的虧損,卻沒有救恩的虧損。因為人若藉殉道勇敢爭戰,就必恢復先前的健全;或若他在今世活得相稱,就得著他所渴望得著的。
When, therefore, he calls Christ 'made,' he says it of the body, not that He was made in His divinity, since he teaches in that very place that the Son is of the divine, paternal substance: 'Who is the brightness of glory,' he says, 'and the image of His substance.' He also does not exclude repentance by his teaching, but shows a different degree of dignity between him who has kept his integrity whole and him who has sinned. There is therefore a loss of dignity in him who has sinned, not a loss of salvation. For if anyone fights bravely through martyrdom, he will recover his former soundness; or if he lives worthily in this world, he obtains what he desires to attain.
1:110
Nam in epistola ipsa rebaptizatores excludit, non baptismum paenitentiae abnegat conferendum, quod interdum in multis infructuosum inuenietur paenitentibus: quod postea fide, uita, bono opere et in hoc saeculo a domino conlaudati sunt :1 perseuerantes iam in rebus bonis et operibus fructuosis, quod dominus dixerat per prophetam: Non ero memor malorum eius, sed bonorum potius, si iam in bonis permanserit operibus. Melitiani sunt alii a Melitio quodam in Aegypto, qui de parte fuerat An-iana, et abiectus est ab ecclesia catholica: qui postea quasi uerum sequendo susceptus est, et discipuli eius cum eo pariter.
因為在那同一封書信裡,他排除了那些重浸者,卻不否認悔改之浸當被施與——這浸有時在許多悔改的人身上要顯為不結果子的;但後來他們憑著信心、生活、善工,甚至在今世,已蒙主稱許,如今持守於善事和結果子的工作中——正如主藉先知所說的:『我不再記念他的惡,倒記念他的善,只要他如今持守於善工中。』還有另一些人是米利提派,源於埃及一位名叫米利提的,他原是亞流黨的,被大公教會所逐;他後來彷彿跟從真理而蒙收納,他的門徒也照樣與他一同蒙收納。
For in that very epistle he excludes the rebaptizers, but does not deny that the baptism of penance is to be conferred — which at times will be found unfruitful in many penitents; but afterward, by faith, life, good work, even in this world, they have been commended by the Lord, persevering now in good things and fruitful works — as the Lord had said through the prophet: 'I will not remember his evils, but rather his good things, if he now perseveres in good works.' The Melitians are others, from a certain Melitius in Egypt, who had been of the Arian party and was cast out by the catholic Church; who afterward, as though following the truth, was received, and his disciples together with him likewise.
1:111
Atque iterum indift\'erenter post haec agere cupientes communicabant et hereticis et ecclesiae catholicae. Quorum cum cognouisset indifferentiam, exortes eos suae communionis effecit ecclesia catholica. Alii sunt in Aegypto et Alexandria a Retorio quodam nomine, qui omnes laudabat hereses, dicens omnes bene sentire, et neminem errare ex eis sed ambulare bene omnes illos: et male eos credere non sentiebat. Si itaque omnes laudabat, quem uituperabat? Ergo non tenet quod uerum est. Et Fotinus ergo laudandus est et hereticus, qui Christum deum negat esse ante saecula cum patre, et omnis heresis quae blasphemat aut in patrem aut in filium aut in spiritum.
後來他們又想行事無所分別,便既與異端相通,也與大公教會相通。大公教會察覺了他們的無所分別,就把他們從自己的相通中除去。在埃及和亞歷山大還有另一些人,源於一位名叫雷托利的,他稱讚一切異端,說眾人的看法都正確,他們中間無人有錯,反倒都行得好;他竟看不出他們信得錯誤。他若稱讚眾人,又責備誰呢?因此他不持守真理。這樣,連否認基督在萬世之前與父同為神的福提努也該受稱讚了,連那褻瀆父、或子、或靈的每一個異端也都該受稱讚了。
And again, after these things, desiring to act indifferently, they communicated both with the heretics and with the catholic Church. When the catholic Church had perceived their indifference, it made them strangers to its communion. There are others in Egypt and Alexandria, from a certain man named Rhetorius, who praised all heresies, saying that all think rightly, and that none of them errs, but that they all walk well; and he did not perceive that they believed wrongly. If, then, he praised all, whom did he blame? Therefore he does not hold what is true. Photinus too, then, is to be praised, and the heretic who denies that Christ is God before the ages with the Father — and every heresy which blasphemes either against the Father, or against the Son, or against the Spirit.
1:112
Cur itaque blasphemos hereticos laudet, cum eos Christus dominus ex hoc iam saeculo damnauerit, dicens non dimitti hominibus blasphemiam in spiritum sanctum blasphemantibus et perseuerantibus, neque hic neque in futurum? Propter quod constat! et istum esse hereticum, immo potius nihil scire, qui eos laudandos, non uituperandos et abiciendos iudicauerit. Alia est heresis quae dicit diuinitatem doluisse, cum caro pateretur in cruce coniuncta diuinitati, errantes, quod non solum diuinitas pati non potest naturaliter nec teneri neque uideri, uerum etiam nec anima hominis, quae a deo facta est, dicente domino:
那麼,他為何要稱讚褻瀆的異端呢?既然主基督已在這現今的世代定了他們的罪,說那褻瀆聖靈的,並執迷不悟的人,褻瀆聖靈的罪總不得赦免,無論在今世或來世。為此,就確定這人自己也是異端——或不如說他一無所知——他竟斷定他們該受稱讚,而非該受責備並被逐出。還有另一個異端,說當那與神性聯合的肉身在十字架上受苦時,神性也受了痛苦——這些人錯了,因為神性按本性不但不能受苦、不能被握、不能被看見,連神所造的人魂也不能受苦,主說:
Why, then, should he praise blaspheming heretics, when Christ the Lord has already condemned them from this present age, saying that the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is not forgiven to men who blaspheme and persevere, neither here nor in the time to come? On account of which it is established that this man too is a heretic — or rather, that he knows nothing — who has judged them to be praised, not to be blamed and cast out. There is another heresy which says that the divinity suffered pain, when the flesh, joined to the divinity, suffered upon the cross — these men erring, in that not only can the divinity by nature not suffer, nor be held, nor be seen, but neither even can the soul of man, which was made by God, the Lord saying:
1:113
Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere, sed timete hunc potius, qui potest animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. Errant itaque modis omnibus qui dicunt diuinitatem Christi esse natura passibilem, et impie sentiunt aut doluisse aut fleuisse aut ingemuisse; passio enim Christi est carnalis, < carne > naturaliter, non diuinitate dolente. Ideoque non cognoscebatur a Iudaeis qui erat in carne passibili loquendo, qui de lege eis et prophetis deus ueras nuntiabatur, palamque in carnem uenturus praedicabatur, dicente propheta: Deus palam ueniet, et iterum idem propheta Dauid: Dominus pars hereditatis meae, et calicis mei. Qui est enim calix nisi eius passio?
『那殺身體卻不能殺魂的,不要怕他們;惟要怕那能把魂和身體都滅在地獄裡的。』因此,凡說基督的神性按本性能受苦的,就在凡事上錯了,他們不虔地以為神性曾憂愁、曾哭泣、或曾歎息;其實基督的受難乃是屬肉體的——是肉身按本性受苦,並非神性受苦。所以當祂在那能受苦的肉身裡說話時,猶太人就不認識祂——這位從律法和先知向他們宣告為真神、並公開被傳揚為要在肉身裡來臨的主,正如先知所說:『神要公開來臨』;先知大衛又說:『主是我的產業,是我杯中的分。』那杯不是祂的受難,又是什麼呢?
'Fear not them who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear Him who can destroy both soul and body in hell.' They err, therefore, in every way, who say that the divinity of Christ is by nature passible, and they impiously hold that it grieved, or wept, or groaned; for the passion of Christ is carnal — by the flesh naturally, not by the divinity grieving. And therefore He was not recognized by the Jews when, in the passible flesh, He was speaking — He who, out of the Law and the prophets, was announced to them as true God, and was openly preached as about to come in the flesh, the prophet saying: 'God shall come openly'; and again the same prophet David: 'The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup.' For what is the cup, but His passion?
1:114
iiqui tantae bonitatis munus et clementiae humano generi conferens ab Iudaeorum iniquissimo ignorabatur populo. Passus itaque est carne passibili, non diuinitate naturaliter inpassibili, qui et agnoscitur et creditur non absente tamen diuinitate, sed coniuncta cum corpore pariter propter mysterium consummationis statutum ac definitum antea. Quod sciens apostolus non separauit in cruce diuinitatem a carne dicens: Si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. Paulus itaque beatus coniunxit utrumque ut Christi bonitatem et misericordiam nobis manifestaret plenissimam. Petrus autem beatus apostolus quod natura est passibile et quod est inpassibile docuit ex aperto, dicens:
祂把這樣良善與寬容的恩賜賜給人類,卻不為極其不義的猶太人所認識。因此祂在那能受苦的肉身裡受苦,並非在那按本性不能受苦的神性裡受苦——祂既被人承認、也被人相信,然而神性卻沒有離開,乃是照樣與身體聯合,這是為著那豫先所定規、所界定之成全奧祕的緣故。使徒明白這事,就不把神性與肉身在十字架上分開,說:『他們若曉得,就不會把榮耀的主釘十字架了。』因此蒙福的保羅把這二者聯合起來,好向我們極其完滿地彰顯基督的良善與憐憫。但蒙福的使徒彼得卻明明地教導,何為按本性能受苦的,何為不能受苦的,說:
He who, conferring such a gift of goodness and clemency upon the human race, was unknown to the most iniquitous people of the Jews. He suffered, therefore, in the passible flesh, not in the divinity which is naturally impassible — He who is both acknowledged and believed, yet not with the divinity absent, but joined together with the body alike, on account of the mystery of consummation appointed and defined beforehand. Knowing this, the apostle did not separate the divinity from the flesh on the cross, saying: 'For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory.' The blessed Paul therefore joined both together, that he might manifest to us most fully the goodness and mercy of Christ. But the blessed apostle Peter taught openly what is by nature passible and what is impassible, saying:
1:115
Mortuus quidem est corpore, uiuificatus autem spiritu. Neque ergo caro a diuinitate nec diuinitas a carne aberat cum caro pateretur humana naturaliter, et in hoc ipso permittente Christi diuinitate mysterium nostrae causa salutis consummabatur a domino, ut plena deuictio fieret inimici, ut, in quo uidebatur ut homo pati, qui deus erat in carne, non sibi sed nobis iam uinceret inimicum, nobisque ante deuictis in sui passione in eum credentibus uincendi potentiam aperiret eumque sequentibus caelestem gloriam ministraret. Non ergo dei naturalis passio et dolor talis in diuinitate eius gignebatur, sicut quidam aestimant: alioquin homo solum erat, non deus et homo, ut scriptum est:
『祂在肉身裡確是被治死,在靈裡卻得以活著。』因此,當人的肉身按本性受苦時,肉身並未離開神性,神性也未離開肉身;正是在這事上,主在基督的神性許可之下成全我們救恩的奧祕,使仇敵得以完全被擊敗;以致那位看似以人受苦的——就是那在肉身裡為神的——不是為祂自己,乃是為我們勝過仇敵,並在祂的受難裡,向我們這些先前被勝過的人,為信祂的人開了得勝的能力,又向跟從祂的人供應屬天的榮耀。因此並沒有那一種神按本性的受苦與憂傷在祂神性裡產生,如某些人所臆想的;不然祂就只是人,而非神而人,正如所記:
'He was indeed put to death in the body, but made alive in the spirit.' Therefore neither was the flesh absent from the divinity, nor the divinity from the flesh, when the human flesh suffered naturally; and in this very thing, with the divinity of Christ permitting it, the mystery of our salvation was being consummated by the Lord, that a full conquest of the enemy might be made; so that He in whom He seemed to suffer as man — He who was God in the flesh — might conquer the enemy not for Himself but for us, and might, to us who were before conquered, in His passion open the power of conquering to those who believe in Him, and minister heavenly glory to those who follow Him. Therefore no natural suffering and grief of God of that sort was begotten in His divinity, as some suppose; otherwise He was only a man, not God and man, as it is written:
1:116
sed mysterium nostrae causa salutis aeternae consummabatur, quod ante fuerat nuntiatum a lege pariter et prophetis. ALIA EST HERESIS QVAE DICIT ueluti triformem DEUM esse et compositum, ut quaedam pars patris, quaedam filii, quaedam spiritus sancti sit, atque ita credi debere adserunt, et hoc dicentes nesciunt nec intellegunt diuinae scripturae sententiam. Triformem enim quandam dicentes substantiam multis blasphemant peius ignorantes, quod alter est qui misit, alter qui missus est. Ergo est uera persona patris, quae misit filium, et est uera persona filii quae aduenit de patre, et est uera persona spiritus quae a filio et patre missa est.
惟有我們永遠救恩的奧祕得著成全,這奧祕乃是律法和先知一同豫先所宣告的。還有另一個異端,說神彷彿是三形且複合的,以致有聖父的某一部分、聖子的某一部分、聖靈的某一部分,他們斷言應當這樣相信;他們說這話時,既不知道也不明白神聖經的意思。因為他們稱本體為某種三形之物,就比許多人褻瀆得更厲害,他們不知道,那差遣者是一位,那被差遣者是另一位。因此有聖父真實的位格,是祂差遣了聖子;又有聖子真實的位格,是祂從聖父而來;又有聖靈真實的位格,是祂被聖子和聖父所差遣。
but the mystery of our eternal salvation was being consummated, which had before been announced by the Law and the prophets alike. There is another heresy which says that God is, as it were, three-formed and composite, so that there is a certain part of the Father, a certain part of the Son, a certain part of the Holy Spirit, and they assert that it ought so to be believed; and in saying this they neither know nor understand the sense of the divine Scripture. For in calling the substance a certain three-formed thing, they blaspheme worse than many, being ignorant that one is He who sent, another He who was sent. Therefore there is a true person of the Father, who sent the Son, and there is a true person of the Son, who came from the Father, and there is a true person of the Spirit, who was sent by the Son and the Father.
1:117
Trium itaque harum personarum una est ueritas, maiestas et substantia aequalis et diuinitas sempiterna. Qualis est enim inmensa inenarranda patris persona, talis est et filii. talis est et sancti spiritus, ut in distinctione nominum ac trium personarum non sit aliqua naturae diuersitas. Inmensibilis est igitur haec trinitas et inuisibilis et inenarrabilis, quae fide solum cognoscitur, tamen expositione humanae uocis ac sensu mortali condigne non expromitur.
因此,這三位格只有一個真理、一個威嚴、同等的本體,以及永恆的神性。父的位格如何浩瀚無際、不可言喻,子的位格也是如此;聖靈的位格亦復如是,以致在名稱與三位格的區別之中,並無任何本性上的差異。所以這三位一體是不可測度、不可見、不可言喻的,惟有藉信德方能認識,然而以人的言語表達與必死之人的悟性,仍無法配得地將其述說出來。
Of these three Persons, therefore, there is one truth, one majesty, an equal substance, and an everlasting divinity. For just as the Father's Person is boundless and unspeakable, so also is the Son's; so also is the Holy Spirit's, so that in the distinction of names and of the three Persons there is no diversity of nature. This Trinity, then, is immeasurable and invisible and unspeakable, which is known by faith alone, yet by the utterance of human speech and by mortal understanding cannot worthily be set forth.
1:118
11 Cum enim dicit mittere patrem filium et filium mittere sanctum spiritum, personarum causa dicit, non loci separatione disiunctos ostendit, propter Sabellium scilicet et Fotinum hereticos, qui condigne de deo intellegere noluerunt, dicente domino: Cui me similem facitis, dicit dominus, et cui similis ero? *** Sicut enim caelum distat a terra, ita distant sensus uestri et cogitationes et consilia uestra a sensibus et cagitationibus meis, dicit dominus. Cum ergo dicit misisse patrem, et missum fuisse filium, personarum causa dicit, ne quis aut ipsum <missum> patrem aut ipsum filium misisse aestimans *** quod ita non sentiens delirat Sabellius.
因為當經上說父差遣子、子差遣聖靈時,乃是為了位格的緣故而說,並非顯示他們因處所的分隔而彼此分離——這是針對撒伯流與佛提努這兩個異端而言,他們不肯配得地認識神;因主說:「主說,你們把我比作誰?我又與誰相似呢?」***「主說,正如天離地何等遠,你們的思念、意念與籌算離我的思念與意念也是何等遠。」所以當經上說父差遣、子被差遣時,乃是為位格的緣故而說,免得有人以為或是父自己被差遣,或是子自己施行差遣***——撒伯流正因不如此理解而陷於狂謬。
For when Scripture says that the Father sends the Son and that the Son sends the Holy Spirit, it speaks for the sake of the Persons; it does not show them to be separated by distance of place — this on account of the heretics Sabellius and Photinus, who refused to understand God in a worthy way; for the Lord says: 「To whom do you make me like,」 says the Lord, 「and to whom shall I be like?」 *** 「For just as heaven is distant from earth, so distant are your thoughts and reflections and counsels from my thoughts and reflections,」 says the Lord. When therefore Scripture says that the Father sent and that the Son was sent, it speaks for the sake of the Persons, lest anyone, supposing either that the Father himself was sent or that the Son himself did the sending *** — for, not understanding it thus, Sabellius raves.
1:119
Et ne iterum missus filius de caelo aestimetur non esse ubique cum patre, dixit quidem se missum a patre, ubique tamen se esse cum patre ostendit dicens: Pater, qui me misit, mecum est. Non ergo separationem loci dixit, cum omnia et ipse filius compleat contineat cum patre et sancto spiritu: sed ut patris ueram personam, et filii talem qualem patris, et sancti spiritus sicut filii, ueram credamus personam harumque trium personarum unam qualitatis substantiam, maiestatem et potentiam cognoscamus, haec ita docere dignatus est:
再者,免得從天上被差遣的子被認為不是處處與父同在,他固然說自己是被父所差遣,卻又顯明自己處處與父同在,說:「差我來的父與我同在。」所以他並非說處所的分隔,因為子自己連同父與聖靈,充滿並包含萬有;他乃是樂意如此教導,要叫我們相信父的位格是真實的,子的位格如同父的位格,聖靈的位格如同子的位格,都是真實的位格,並叫我們認識這三位格有同一品質的本體、同一威嚴、同一權能:
And again, lest the Son who was sent from heaven be thought not to be everywhere with the Father, he indeed said that he was sent by the Father, yet he showed that he is everywhere with the Father, saying: 「The Father who sent me is with me.」 He did not, therefore, speak of a separation of place, since the Son himself, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, fills and contains all things; but he deigned to teach thus, that we might believe the Father's Person to be true, and the Son's such as the Father's, and the Holy Spirit's a true Person just as the Son's, and that we might acknowledge of these three Persons one substance of quality, one majesty, and one power:
1:120
et in carne maxime constitutus, in quo et eius humilitas enituit saeculo et inenarranda resplenduit bonitas et condescensio fragilitatis humanae, in tanta copiosa clementia ac liberalitate ut generi manifestaretur humano, haec ita dignatus est operari atque loqui pro nostra salute, ut nos scire de deo et capere et intellegere aliqua ex parte ualeamus. Alia est heresis quae de caelorum diuersitate ambigit. Scriptura enim in primo die caelum et terram factam declarat duo haec elementa, secundo die firmamentum aquae factum, et nihilominus et ipsum firmamentum caelum appellatum fuisse testatur. Dauid autem dicit de caelis ita: Laudate dominum deum caeli caelorum, et aquae quae super caelos sunt.
尤其在肉身中受造,他的謙卑在這世代中顯耀出來,他那不可言喻的良善、以及他屈尊俯就人之軟弱的恩慈,在如此豐盛的憐憫與慷慨中閃耀出來,要向人類顯明——他樂意如此為我們的救恩行事說話,叫我們至少能稍微認識、領會、明白關乎神的某些事。另有一個異端對諸天的多樣性存疑。因為經上宣告,在第一日造了天與地這兩種元素,第二日造了眾水的穹蒼,並見證這穹蒼也照樣被稱為天。大衛論到諸天如此說:「你們要讚美耶和華,天上之天的神,並天上的眾水。」
and especially having been constituted in flesh, in which his humility shone forth to the world, and his unspeakable goodness and his condescension to human frailty blazed out, in such abundant clemency and generosity that it might be made manifest to the human race — he deigned thus to work and to speak for our salvation, so that we might in some part be able to know, to grasp, and to understand something concerning God. There is another heresy which is in doubt about the diversity of the heavens. For Scripture declares that on the first day the heaven and the earth were made — these two elements — and that on the second day the firmament of the water was made, and it nonetheless testifies that this firmament too was called heaven. And David speaks thus concerning the heavens: 「Praise the Lord, the God of the heaven of heavens, and the waters that are above the heavens.」
1:121
Siue ergo sex caelos, secundum Dauid, et septimum hoc firmamentum accipere quis uoluerit, non errat: nam Salomon tres caelos dicit ita: Caelum et caelum caeli. Paulus aeque beatus apostolus usque ad tertium caelum se raptum confitetur. Siue ergo septem quis acceperit, ut Dauid beatus, siue tres, siue duo, non errat, quia et dominus ait: Pater qui in caelis est. Nam et pagani uanissimi unum caelum et polus profitentur interdum. Dauid ergo beatus quod plenum est docuit; Salomon autem quod ex parte est et beatus Paulus aeque. Liber autem Geneseos duos caelos nobis nuntiauit. Alia est heresis quae de terra ambigit, dicens!!
因此,無論誰願意照大衛而理解為六層天,以這穹蒼為第七層天,他並不錯謬;因為所羅門如此說到三層天:「天和天上的天。」蒙福的使徒保羅同樣承認,自己曾被提到第三層天。所以無論誰理解為七層(如蒙福的大衛),或三層,或兩層,他都不錯謬,因為主也說:「在諸天之上的父。」連最愚妄的外邦人有時也聲稱只有一個天、一個天極。蒙福的大衛教導了那完全的,所羅門教導了那部分的,蒙福的保羅亦然。然而《創世記》一書向我們宣告了兩層天。另有一個異端對地存疑,說:
Whether, therefore, one chooses to understand six heavens, according to David, and this firmament as the seventh, he does not err; for Solomon speaks of three heavens thus: 「The heaven and the heaven of heaven.」 Paul likewise, the blessed apostle, confesses that he was caught up to the third heaven. Whether, therefore, one understands seven, like blessed David, or three, or two, he does not err, because the Lord also says: 「The Father who is in the heavens.」 For even the most foolish pagans sometimes profess one heaven and one pole. Blessed David, then, taught what is complete; but Solomon taught what is in part, and likewise blessed Paul. The book of Genesis, however, has announced to us two heavens. There is another heresy which is in doubt concerning the earth, saying:
1:122
hanc esse solam, et aliam non esse, ignorans quod alia est, quae ueluti matrix est omnium rerum uniuersaque continet quaeque quasi TAH, id est materia, repperitur in scripturis, quae est inuisibilis et inconposita, quae a deo facta est in primo die. Haec autem, in qua habitamus, super aquam fundata ostenditur, ut dixit Dauid; Qui fundasti terram super aquam.
說只有這一個地,別無他地,卻不知還有另一個地,那地彷彿是萬物之母腹,包含整個宇宙,在聖經中以「teha」一字(即「質料」)出現,是不可見、未成形的,乃神在第一日所造。但我們所居住的這個地,正如大衛所說,顯明是建立在水之上的:「你將地建立在水之上。」
that this is the only earth and that no other exists, being ignorant that there is another, which is as it were the womb of all things and contains the universe, and which is found in the Scriptures as 「teha,」 that is, matter — invisible and unformed — which was made by God on the first day. But this earth, in which we dwell, is shown to be founded upon the water, as David said: 「Who founded the earth upon the water.」
1:123
Nam matrix omnium rerum teha inmensa est illa prior quae in primo die facta est, quae continet aquam et hanc terram quae habitatur a nobis, quae et humapo generi et uolatilibus serpentibus pecudibus ceterisque aliis fruges et fructus exhibet opulenter, iussa a Christo domino saluatore, sicut scriptum est in libro Geneseos < id est> creaturae. Alia est heresis quae de aqua ambigit, quod non facta sit a deo, sed semper esse eam ex semetipsa adserunt, ignorantes, quod si maius elementum factum est, id est terra, quanto magis et minus, id est aqua, quae continetur a terra, dicente propheta Iona: Ego seruus sum dei, qui fecit mare et terram.
因為萬物之母腹,那浩瀚無際的「teha」,乃是第一日所造、在先的那地,它包含眾水與我們所居住的這地——這地照基督主救主的吩咐,豐盛地為人類、為飛禽走獸、爬行的動物、牲畜及其餘各樣,供應五穀與果實,正如《創世記》即創造之書所記載的。另有一個異端對水存疑,斷言水並非神所造,乃自有永有,卻不知若那較大的元素(即地)尚且被造,那較小的(即被地所包含的水)豈不更是被造嗎?正如先知約拿所說:「我是神的僕人,他造了海和陸地。」
For the womb of all things, that immense 「teha,」 is that prior one which was made on the first day, which contains the water and this earth that is inhabited by us — the earth which abundantly provides crops and fruits for the human race and for the birds, reptiles, cattle, and all the rest, having been commanded by Christ the Lord and Savior, as it is written in the book of Genesis, that is, of creation. There is another heresy which is in doubt concerning the water, asserting that it was not made by God, but that it exists always of itself, being ignorant that, if the greater element was made — that is, the earth — how much more was the lesser also made — that is, the water, which is contained by the earth — as the prophet Jonah says: 「I am a servant of God, who made the sea and the land.」
1:124
Et Dauid idem dicit factam aquam a domino et tres pueri itidem. Alia itaque est terra quae continet uniuersa, et alia est terra quae super aquam fundata est, quippe ista quae habitatur a nobis, de qua ait propheta Qui fundasti terram super aquam. *** non illam utique primam. Hanc itaque renouari et purgari necesse est, quam et moueri saepe cognoscimus terrae motu, de qua ait dominus: Ego facio nouum caelum, et nouam terram. Et iterum dominus ait caelum et terram transire in euangelio. Haec terra itaque ueluti de radicibus illius prioris cognoscitur habere substantiam, quae supra aquam subsistere iussa est, quae copiose humano generi exhibet alimenta.
大衛也照樣說水是主所造,那三個少年人亦然。所以有一個包含整個宇宙的地,又有另一個建立在水之上的地——就是我們所居住的這地,先知論到這地說:「你將地建立在水之上。」***這當然不是指那在先的地。所以這地必須更新、潔淨——我們常因地震得知這地被搖動——主論到這地說:「我造新天新地。」主在福音書中又說,天地要廢去。所以這地被認識為彷彿是從那在先之地的根基而有其本體,這地受命存在於水之上,豐盛地為人類供應糧食。
And David says the same, that the water was made by the Lord, and likewise the three young men. There is therefore one earth which contains the universe, and another earth which is founded upon the water — namely this one that is inhabited by us, concerning which the prophet says: 「Who founded the earth upon the water.」 *** Not that first one, to be sure. This earth, then, must be renewed and purged — the earth which we often know to be moved by earthquake — concerning which the Lord says: 「I make a new heaven and a new earth.」 And again the Lord says in the Gospel that heaven and earth shall pass away. This earth, therefore, is known to have its substance as it were from the roots of that prior one, the earth which was commanded to subsist above the water, which abundantly provides nourishment for the human race.
1:125
Alia est heresis, quae dicit ante corpus fuisse hominis factum, non animam, et quod imago dei corpus sit non anima hominis, et quod secundum praedestinationem dixerit dominus, ita arbitrantur, cum dicat scriptura: Et fecit deus hominem. Ad imaginem suam fecit eum, masculum et feminam fecit eos; ignorantes, propheta quid dixerit. Cum dicit enim Faciamus, promittit facturum se, oumque dicit Fecit deus, iam opus factum demonstrat, et factam non carnem, sed animam, quae rationabilis est, declarauit. Nam quod caro sine anima non possit eloqui non est dubium; ergo caro organum animae est rei rationabilis.
另有一個異端說,人的身體先於靈魂被造,又說神的形像是身體,而非人的靈魂,並以為主是照預定而說的,雖然經上說:「神造了人。照著自己的形像造他,造男造女。」他們卻不明白先知所說的。因為當神說「我們要造」時,乃是應許他將要造;但當經上說「神造了」時,便顯示這工已成,並宣明所造的不是肉身,乃是有理性的靈魂。因為肉身沒有靈魂便不能言語,這是毫無疑問的;所以肉身乃是有理性之物——靈魂——的器官。
There is another heresy which says that the body of man was made before the soul, and that the image of God is the body, not the soul of man, and that the Lord spoke according to predestination — so they suppose — when Scripture says: 「And God made man. He made him to his own image; male and female he made them」; being ignorant of what the prophet said. For when he says 「Let us make,」 he promises that he will make; but when he says 「God made,」 he now shows the work as already done, and he declared that it was not flesh that was made, but the soul, which is rational. For there is no doubt that flesh without a soul cannot speak; therefore the flesh is the instrument of the soul, which is a rational thing.
1:126
Masculum et feminam cum primum <factum> dicit scriptura, non hic corporum sexum, sed animae dominantis et subiacentis declarat indicium. Et quod non corpora ante sint facta lacentia, li sicut quidam aestimant inprudentes, non est ambiguum, cum caro Adae ac mulieris postea facta sit; nam septimo die dicit scriptura de Adam ita: Et accepit dominus terram de limo, et plasmauit hominem quem fecit. Vides ergo quomodo factum hominem, id est animam ante ostendit rationabilem et inmortalem esse creatam a domino, quae utique imago dei est appellata.
當經上首先說「造男造女」時,並非在此宣告身體的性別,乃是宣告那作主與那受治之靈魂的記號。並且毫無疑問,身體並非先被造而僵臥不動(如某些不智之人所臆想),因為亞當與婦人的肉身是後來才被造的;因為在第七日經上論到亞當如此說:「主從泥土取了土,塑造了他所造的人。」所以你看,他怎樣先顯明那人(即靈魂)是被主造為有理性、不朽的,這靈魂確實被稱為神的形像。
When Scripture first says 「male and female,」 it does not here declare the sex of bodies, but the sign of the ruling and the subject soul. And it is not doubtful that bodies were not first made lying inert, as certain imprudent persons suppose, since the flesh of Adam and of the woman was made afterward; for on the seventh day Scripture says concerning Adam thus: 「And the Lord took earth from the clay, and formed the man whom he had made.」 You see, therefore, how he first shows the man — that is, the soul — to have been created rational and immortal by the Lord, which soul indeed has been called the image of God.
1:127
Terram autem de limo acceptam adiunctam animae, id est exteriorem hominem, corpus fragile die sequenti manifestauit plasmatum, ac sic immisso sopore in Adam posteaque de costa eius accepisse dominum. et fecisse mulierem scriptura testatur ac praedicat. Et <quod> primum sit anima facta, id est sexto die, die autem septimo corpus de terra plasmatum Adae, sic de uiri corpore, id est de latere eius, factam feminam demonstrauerit, non est ambiguum et quod anima ante facta sit, caro autem postea plasmata. mata, et sic postea inspiratione infusa dei spiritalis in fine conlata sit gratia, ut sic iam capax homo legis diuinae non inpotens a domino monstraretur, euidens est ratio ueritatis:
但那從泥土取來、與靈魂相連的土——即外面的人,那脆弱的身體——經上顯明是在次日被塑造成的;於是主使亞當沉睡,後來又取了他的肋骨,經上見證並宣告主造了婦人。靈魂是先被造的(即在第六日),而身體是在第七日從土塑成亞當的,又從那男人的身體(即從他的肋旁)造了婦人:這是經上毫無疑問所顯明的;靈魂在先被造,肉身在後被塑,後來藉著神靈的吹氣注入,最終賜下了屬靈的恩典,使人既如此已能承受神的律法,便被主顯為並非無能——真理顯明的道理乃是如此:
But the earth taken from the clay, joined to the soul — that is, the outer man, the fragile body — Scripture has made manifest as formed on the following day; and so, a deep sleep having been sent upon Adam, and afterward the Lord having taken from his rib, Scripture testifies and proclaims that he made the woman. And that the soul was first made — that is, on the sixth day — but on the seventh day the body of Adam was formed from the earth, and so from the body of the man — that is, from his side — the woman was made: this Scripture has shown beyond doubt; and that the soul was made first, but the flesh formed afterward, and so afterward, by the breathing-in of God's Spirit, a spiritual grace was at last bestowed, so that man, thus already capable of the divine law, might be shown by the Lord to be not powerless — the manifest reasoning of truth is this:
1:128
quod et beatus dicebat Dauid, factam animam. primum, sic corpus plasmatum: Manus tuae, inquit, fecerunt et plasmauerunt. Ac sic postea fuisse infusum spiritum declarauit: dicens: Et spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me. Alia est heresis, quae dicit inspirationem animam esse, non inspirationem in animam datam fuisse, ignorantes quod, si inspiratio anima est, quomodo diiudicari potest quod de deo est infusum proprie? cum non adtendant quod inspiratio diuini spiritus est quaedam gratia et prouectio dignitatis, ut possit homo capax legis caelestis existere. Et quod habenti animam Adae patri nostro data est inspiratio, non anima inspirata in eum sit, ostendit dominus in euangelio.
蒙福的大衛也照樣說,靈魂是先被造,身體隨後被塑成:他說:「你的手創造了我,塑造了我。」他又這樣宣告靈是後來注入的,說:「不要從我收回你的聖靈。」另有一個異端說,那吹氣就是靈魂,而非那吹氣是賜入靈魂之內的;他們卻不知,若那吹氣就是靈魂,那麼神所注入的、本屬神的,又怎能被分辨出來呢?因他們沒有留意,神靈的吹氣乃是一種恩典、一種尊貴的提升,使人能成為承受屬天律法的人。主在福音書中顯明,那吹氣是賜給我們已經有靈魂的祖宗亞當的,並非有一靈魂被吹入他裡面。
which blessed David also said, that the soul was made first, and so the body formed: 「Your hands,」 he says, 「made and formed me.」 And thus he declared that the spirit was afterward infused, saying: 「And take not your Holy Spirit from me.」 There is another heresy which says that the inbreathing is the soul, not that the inbreathing was given into the soul, being ignorant that, if the inbreathing is the soul, how can it properly be distinguished as that which is infused from God? Since they do not attend to the fact that the inbreathing of the divine Spirit is a certain grace and an advancement of dignity, so that man might be able to exist as one capable of the heavenly law. And that the inbreathing was given to Adam our father, who already had a soul — that it was not a soul breathed into him — the Lord shows in the Gospel.
1:129
Sicut ante enim in Adam inspirauerat, ipse et postea apostolis habentibus animam post resurrectionem diuini spiritus maiorem gratiam inspirauit, dicens: Accipite spiritum sanctum et cetera. Et non dixit animam accipite, sed spiritum sanctum. Qui ergo inspirauit facto homini habenti animam Adae, ipse et postea inspirauit beatis apostolis habentibus animam, ut cognoscatur quod per ipsum cuncta facta sint et sine ipso nihil factum sit. Nullius ratioms est ltaque ut uelit quis aestimare inspirationem esse animam, cum facta cognos citur anima, quae sub legis condicione posita iudicio obnoxia repperitur, de qua ait: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus.
因為正如他從前向亞當吹氣,照樣後來,向那已有靈魂的使徒們,在復活之後,他吹入神靈更大的恩典,說:「你們受聖靈」等等。他並沒有說「你們受靈魂」,乃說「聖靈」。所以那向已被造、已有靈魂之人(亞當)吹氣的,就是那後來也向已有靈魂的蒙福使徒們吹氣的,叫人知道萬物是藉著他造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著他造的。所以若有人想說那吹氣就是靈魂,乃是全然違背道理的,因為靈魂被認識為是被造的,這靈魂既被置於律法的條件之下,便要受審判——主論到靈魂說:「那殺身體的,不要怕他們。」
For just as he had formerly breathed into Adam, so afterward, upon the apostles who already had a soul, after the resurrection he breathed in the greater grace of the divine Spirit, saying: 「Receive the Holy Spirit,」 and the rest. And he did not say 「Receive a soul,」 but 「the Holy Spirit.」 He, therefore, who breathed into the man already made and possessing a soul — Adam — he it is who afterward also breathed into the blessed apostles who possessed a soul, that it might be known that through him all things were made, and without him nothing was made. It is therefore against all reason that anyone should wish to think the inbreathing to be the soul, since the soul is known to have been made, the soul which, placed under the condition of the law, is found liable to judgment — concerning which he says: 「Fear not those who kill the body.」
1:130
animam autem non possunt occidere, sed hunc timete, qui potest animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. Inspiratio itaque non est anima, sed gratia dignitatis, de diuino spiritu a deo Christo perueniens omnibus, quam habentes et custodientes adiectionem accipiunt gratiarum, ut apostoli et prophetae et omnes iusti. Iniusti autem neglegentes ac contemnentes amittunt tantum meritum dignitatis, ut Saul ille, de quo dictum est: Recessit ab eo spiritus domini, et inmundus spiritus fatigabat eum. Et quod in malignam animam non intrabit; spiritus sapientiae scriptura testatur.
「他們卻不能殺靈魂;倒不如怕那能把靈魂和身體都滅在地獄裡的。」所以那吹氣不是靈魂,乃是尊貴的恩典,從神的靈、從神藉基督而臨到眾人;凡有這恩典並持守的,就領受恩典上加恩典——如使徒、先知並一切義人。但不義的人因疏忽輕慢,便喪失了如此尊貴的功德——如那掃羅,論到他經上說:「耶和華的靈離開了他,有惡靈攪擾他。」並且智慧的靈必不進入惡毒的靈魂,這也是經上所見證的。
「but they cannot kill the soul; rather, fear him who can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.」 The inbreathing, therefore, is not the soul, but a grace of dignity, coming from the divine Spirit, from God through Christ, to all; those who have it and keep it receive an addition of graces — as do the apostles and prophets and all the just. But the unjust, being negligent and contemptuous, lose so great a merit of dignity — as did that Saul, of whom it was said: 「The Spirit of the Lord departed from him, and an unclean spirit troubled him.」 And that the spirit of wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul, Scripture testifies.
1:131
Alia est heresis quae dicit hominis animam non factam a deo ita appellari animam, sed ante, inquit, intellectus uocabatur, et erat in caelo: postea autem, quia terrena desiderauit, discessisse eam de caelo, et ex eo eam animam nuncupatam arbitrantur, ignorantes quod in principio facta a deo et creata post angelos anima est appellata a domino, hocque nomen proprietatis accepit a deo, ut anima, non intellectus uocaretur, dicente scriptura: Anima eius in bonis demorabitur. Et iterum: Quod non derelinquis animam meam in infernum. Et iterum: Conuertere anima mea in requiem tuam. Et iterum: Anima mea conturbata est ualde. Et iterum: Ita desiderat anima mea ad te, deus. Et iterum:
另有一個異端說,人的靈魂並非神所造而被稱為「靈魂」,乃說它從前被稱為「理智」,並且在天上;後來因它貪戀屬地之物,便從天上降下,他們以為從那時起它才被稱為「靈魂」——他們卻不知,靈魂是神在起初所造,是在眾天使之後被造的,且被主稱為「靈魂」,並從神領受了這本屬之名,使它被稱為「靈魂」,而非「理智」,正如經上所說:「他的靈魂必安享福樂。」又說:「因你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間。」又說:「我的靈魂哪,你要歸回安息。」又說:「我的靈魂極其憂傷。」又說:「神啊,我的靈魂如此切慕你。」又說:
There is another heresy which says that man's soul, not having been made by God, is so called 「soul,」 but that formerly, it says, it was called 「intellect,」 and was in heaven; and afterward, because it desired earthly things, it departed from heaven, and from that they suppose it was named 「soul」 — being ignorant that the soul was made by God in the beginning and created after the angels, and was called 「soul」 by the Lord, and received this name of property from God, so that it might be called 「soul,」 not 「intellect,」 as Scripture says: 「His soul shall dwell amid good things.」 And again: 「That you do not abandon my soul in hell.」 And again: 「Return, O my soul, into your rest.」 And again: 「My soul is exceedingly troubled.」 And again: 「So longs my soul for you, O God.」 And again:
1:132
Benedictus dominus, qui fecit animam me am. II Illud itaque filosoforum inanes sententiae aderunt, non scriptura diuina ita praedicat.
「主是配得稱頌的,他造了我的靈魂。」所以那些哲學家空洞的見解必歸於虛無;神聖的經文並未如此宣告。
「Blessed be the Lord, who made my soul.」 Therefore those empty opinions of the philosophers will stand there as nothing; divine Scripture does not proclaim it so.
1:133
Alia est heresis quae pecudes, serpentes et aues rationabiles arbitratur esse ut homines, sicut Manichei et Gnostici perditi et quidam de poetis et filosofis Stoicis uanissimi suspicantur, ignorantes quod homo rationabilis intellectum habet animi de deo, id est scire posse de deo et credere, sensum autem habet corporis <.communem> cum pecudibus quippe et ceteris aliis similibus, quae sensum quidem corporis habere possunt, intellectum autem animi de deo habere nullo modo possunt, aut animam inmortalem ac rationabilem, ut homo, qui imago est appellatus <dei>, dicente scriptura: Nolite fieri sicut equus et mulus, in quibus non est intellectus. Et:
另有一個異端臆測牲畜、蛇和飛鳥也像人一樣有理性,正如摩尼教徒、迷失的諾斯底派,並某些最愚妄的詩人和斯多亞派哲學家所妄想的——他們卻不知,有理性的人擁有心思中關乎神的悟性,即能認識並相信神的能力,但他與牲畜及其餘類似的受造物有共同的身體感官,這些受造物固然能有身體的感官,卻絕不能有心思中關乎神的悟性,也沒有不朽且有理性的靈魂,不像被稱為神之形像的人那樣——正如經上所說:「你不要像那無知的騾馬。」又說:
There is another heresy which supposes that cattle, serpents, and birds are rational, like men, as the Manichaeans and the lost Gnostics and certain of the most foolish poets and Stoic philosophers imagine — being ignorant that rational man has an understanding of the mind concerning God, that is, the ability to know and believe concerning God, but has a sense of the body in common with the cattle and the rest of similar creatures, which can indeed have a sense of the body, but can in no way have an understanding of the mind concerning God, nor an immortal and rational soul, as man does, who was called the image of God — as Scripture says: 「Do not become like the horse and the mule, in which there is no understanding.」 And:
1:134
Homo in honore cum esset, non intellexit, conparatus est pecudibus insensatis, et similis factus est illis. Sensus itaque pecudum, auium et serpentium nobiscum communis est corpore, intellectus autem solummodo est hominum, id est inmortalis animae potentia de sancto in eam infusa spiritu, quae imago dei est appellata, quae his omnibus imperat, regit ac possidet uniuersa copiose, ut scriptum est: Dedi uobis omnia sub potestate.
「人在尊貴中竟不曉得,就如死亡的畜類一樣,他與牠們相似。」所以牲畜、飛鳥和蛇的感官,在身體方面與我們相同,但悟性惟獨屬於人——即不朽靈魂的能力,是從聖靈注入其中的——這靈魂被稱為神的形像,它管理這一切,豐豐富富地統治並擁有萬有,正如經上所記:「我把萬物都賜給你們,置於你們的權下。」
「Man, when he was in honor, did not understand; he is compared to the senseless beasts, and is made like to them.」 The sense, therefore, of cattle, birds, and serpents is common to us in respect of the body, but understanding belongs only to men — that is, the power of the immortal soul, infused into it from the Holy Spirit — which has been called the image of God, which commands all these, rules and possesses all things abundantly, as it is written: 「I have given you all things under your power.」
1:135
Alia est heresis quae dicit malos reges et pseudoprophetas non a sua uenire et fieri uoluntate, sed a dei iussione eos inmitti, ignorantes quod non a deo illos fieri pseudoprophetas aut malos reges scripturae adnuntiant, sed contra dei uoluntatem sua uoluntate et inimici suggestione sic eos aduenire declarant, ut Iamnes et Mambres contra Mosen beatum et Aaron sacerdotes dei sub Faraone sua uenerant uoluntate, cum dicat scriptura: liegnauerunt non per me, neque per spiritum meum, dicit dominus. Et de pseudoprophetis ita: Haec dicit dominus ad pseudoprophetas: Non illos mittebam et illi ibant in nomine meo prophetare.
另有一個異端說,惡王和假先知並非出於自己的意志而來、而興起,乃是奉神的命令被差來的——他們卻不知,聖經並未宣告假先知或惡王是神所造,反倒宣明,這等人乃是違背神的旨意,憑自己的意志、經仇敵的慫恿而出現的;正如雅尼和佯庇在法老手下,憑自己的意志敵擋蒙福的摩西和神的祭司亞倫,因經上說:「主說,他們作王,不是出於我,也不是出於我的靈。」論到假先知又說:「主對假先知如此說:我並沒有差遣他們,他們竟託我的名去說預言。」
There is another heresy which says that evil kings and false prophets do not come and arise of their own will, but are sent in by God's command — being ignorant that the Scriptures do not announce that false prophets or evil kings are made by God, but they declare that, against God's will, by their own will and at the enemy's suggestion, such men come forth; as Jannes and Jambres came of their own will against blessed Moses and Aaron, the priests of God, under Pharaoh, since Scripture says: 「They reigned, but not by me, nor by my Spirit,」 says the Lord. And concerning the false prophets thus: 「Thus says the Lord to the false prophets: I did not send them, yet they went forth in my name to prophesy.」
1:136
Propter quod etiam contra illos saepe mortis et in hoc mundo condignam dominus decernit sententiam nuntiando. Non sunt itaque a deo pseudoprophetae missi, neque reges impii retedentes a domino, sed etsi excitantur mali contra malos interdum dimittente domino, hoc gignitur ut a malis mali consumantur. Boni etenim sustinentes persecutionem, et iustitiam habentes apud dominum, repromissionem magnam futuri expectant praemii. Mali autem ideo a malis, non solum bonis, interdum perimuntur, ut illorum iniquitas etiam in hoc saeculo ex parte puniatur. Alia est heresis quae terrae motum non dei iussione et indignatione fieri, sed de natura ipsa elementorum opinatur, cum ignorat quid dicat scriptura:
因此主也常藉宣告,向他們判定那相稱的死刑,甚至在今世。所以假先知不是神所差遣的,那離棄主的不敬虔之王也不是;雖然主有時容許惡人被興起來敵擋惡人,這也是要叫惡人被惡人所滅。因為善人忍受逼迫,在主面前持守公義,便等候將來大賞賜的報答。但惡人有時被惡人(而不單被善人)所滅,是要叫他們的罪孽甚至在今世也受部分的刑罰。另有一個異端認為地震並非出於神的命令與震怒,乃是出於諸元素自身的本性,卻不知經上所說的:
On account of which the Lord also often decrees against them, by his announcement, the fitting sentence of death even in this world. False prophets, therefore, are not sent by God, nor the impious kings who fall away from the Lord; but although evil men are sometimes stirred up against evil men, the Lord permitting it, this comes about so that the evil may be consumed by the evil. For the good, enduring persecution and possessing righteousness with the Lord, await the great recompense of a future reward. But the evil are sometimes destroyed by the evil, not only by the good, so that their iniquity may be punished in part even in this world. There is another heresy which holds that an earthquake does not happen by God's command and indignation, but from the very nature of the elements, while it is ignorant of what Scripture says:
1:137
Qui conspicit, inquit, terram, et eam commouet terrae motu. Et iterum adhuc: Ego mouebo caelum et terram. Non adtendentes dei potentiam, elementorum naturae audent adscribere potentiae motionem, ut quidam filosofi uaniloqui, qui rerum naturae hoc adscribentes dei potentiam non cognouerunt, quod etiam in huiusmodi rebus indignatio dei et potentia operatur et suam commouet creaturam conuersionis causa et utilitatis quippe multorum peccantium ac redeuntium ad dominum saluatorem atque creatorem.
經上說:「他看顧地,便使地以地震震動。」又進一步說:「我要震動天地。」他們不留意神的能力,竟敢將運動的能力歸給諸元素的本性——如某些空談的哲學家,他們把這歸給萬物的本性,卻不認識神的能力,神的震怒與能力甚至在這類事上也運行,並搖動他自己的受造物,為要使眾多犯罪、回轉歸向救主創造主的人得以悔改、得益處。
「Who looks upon the earth,」 it says, 「and makes it tremble with an earthquake.」 And again still further: 「I will move heaven and earth.」 Not attending to God's power, they dare to ascribe the power of motion to the nature of the elements — like certain vain-talking philosophers who, ascribing this to the nature of things, did not acknowledge God's power, by which even in matters of this kind the indignation and power of God operates and moves his own creature, for the sake of conversion and indeed for the benefit of the many who sin and who return to the Lord, the Savior and Creator.
1:138
Alia est heresis quae secundum paganorum uanitatem siderum diuersa nomina profitetur, ut Hermes ille Trismegistus, qui uanus potius quam magnus iudicandus est, et poetae quidam ei consimiles, qui cometas et pogonias et Hyadas, Haedos, et alia huiusmodi adserunt nomine delirantes, cum scriptura pauca nomina siderum nobis edixerit dicente Iob beato propheta, ante quam pagani e sanctis scripturis siderum nomina transtulissent. Dicit enim ipse lob: Qui fecit Fliadas et Arcturum, inquit, et Hesperum et thesaurum austri et Oriona et Luciferum. Haec itaque nomina e sanctis scripturis accipimus nuntiata una:
另有一個異端按照外邦人的虛妄,聲稱眾星有種種名稱,如那位赫米斯·特里斯墨吉斯托斯——他應被判為虛妄而非偉大——並某些與他相似的詩人,他們狂謬地斷言彗星、長尾星(pogoniae)、畢宿星團、小山羊星及其餘此類事物的名稱;然而經上只向我們說出了眾星少數幾個名稱,藉著蒙福的先知約伯之言,遠在外邦人從聖經中挪用眾星名稱之前。因為約伯自己說:「他造昴星和大角星,並金星與南方的寶庫,又造參星與啟明星。」所以我們從聖經中一同領受了這些被宣告的名稱:
There is another heresy which, after the vanity of the pagans, professes diverse names of the stars, like that Hermes Trismegistus — who is to be judged vain rather than great — and certain poets like him, who, raving, assert the names of comets and 「pogoniae」 (bearded stars) and Hyades, Kids, and other such things; whereas Scripture has spoken out only a few names of the stars to us, by the saying of blessed Job the prophet, before the pagans had transferred the names of the stars out of the holy Scriptures. For Job himself says: 「Who made the Pleiades and Arcturus,」 he says, 「and Hesperus and the treasure-house of the south, and Orion and the Morning Star.」 These names, then, we receive announced together out of the holy Scriptures:
1:139
omnium siderum nomina non dixit scriptura, sed potestati dei reseruauit per prophetam declarans et dicens ita: Qui numerat multitudinem stellarum, et omnibus eis nomina uocans. Haec itaque pauca nomina legentes e sanctis scripturis poetae postea falsique filosofi ausi sunt usurpantes suis mendaciis et alia plurima copulare atque impietatis semina saeculo. praedicare, ut ex his sperare putarent etiam omnium siderum aut plurimorum nomina posse conprehendere, cum omnium siderum nomina non alter nisi deus Christus, per quem fecit pater uniuersa, posuerit et scierit, atque eis singula nomina uocauerit, ut scriptum est.
經上沒有給眾星都起名,乃將此保留給神的權能,藉先知宣明,如此說:「他數點星宿的數目,一一稱牠們的名。」這少數的名稱,詩人和假哲學家從聖經中讀到後,便擅自妄用,膽敢將許多其他事物與自己的謊言相聯,並向世界宣揚不敬虔的種子,以致他們妄想從這些便能領會眾星、或極多星宿的名稱;然而除了神——基督,父藉他造了整個宇宙——之外,無人安排並知道眾星的名稱,他一一稱牠們的名,正如經上所記。
Scripture did not name all the stars, but reserved this to the power of God, declaring it through the prophet and saying thus: 「Who numbers the multitude of the stars, and calls names to them all.」 These few names, then, the poets and the false philosophers, reading them out of the holy Scriptures, afterward dared, usurping them, to couple with their own lies many other things besides, and to proclaim to the world the seeds of impiety, so that from these they presumed to hope that they could also comprehend the names of all the stars, or of very many; whereas no one but God — Christ, through whom the Father made the universe — has appointed and known the names of all the stars, and has called each of them by name, as it is written.
1:140
Alia est heresis quae de lingua et linguis ambigit, cum scriptura dicat et unam linguam et linguas. Si ergo erat una ante, quia pauci erant, siue postea multae, quia multi creuerant iam nati homines in saeculo. non est adeo inutile hoc ita sentire. Post quintam decimam enim generationem ab Adam usque ad sanctum Heber duo milia et septingenti anni sunt, sub quo confusio missa est linguarum, propter peccatum quod fecerant aedificantes turrem et ciuitatem, . et ut rebellantes a deo hoc passi sunt. ! Habentes enim angelicam gratiam, id est multarum linguarum scientiam, non agnoscebant datorem tantae sapientiae dominum, contraque eum conantes progredi!
另有一個異端對語言與眾多語言存疑,雖然經上既說到一種語言,也說到眾多語言。所以,若起初因人少而只有一種語言,後來因世上已生出的人增多而有了許多語言,這樣思想並非全無益處。因為從亞當到聖人希伯,在第十五代之後,共有二千七百年,眾語言的混亂正是在他的時代被降下的,這是因他們建造城和塔時所犯的罪,並因他們背叛神而遭受此事。因為他們既擁有天使般的恩典(即通曉許多語言的知識),卻不認識賜下這麼大智慧的主,反而試圖敵擋他、向前進逼!
There is another heresy which is in doubt concerning language and languages, although Scripture speaks both of one language and of languages. If, therefore, there was formerly one, because they were few, and afterward many, because many had grown — men already born into the world — it is not at all useless to think it thus. For from Adam down to holy Heber, after the fifteenth generation, there are two thousand seven hundred years, under whom the confusion of languages was sent, on account of the sin which they committed in building the tower and the city, and because, rebelling against God, they suffered this. For having angelic grace — that is, the knowledge of many languages — they did not acknowledge the Lord, the giver of so great a wisdom, and attempting to advance against him!
1:141
perdiderant gratiam, quam sine quodam labore diuinitus habebant concessam et quod sine studio ante donatum fuerat a domino et naturaliter omnibus, ut dei imagini. Postea uero per studium et doctrinam, obliuione inmissa a domino, uix discere praeualebant non omnes. nec multas, sed uix paucas linguas, ita ut tres quis aut quattuor ualeret ediscere, atque isdem uix eloqui. Adtamen omnem scientiam linguarum, quam ante duo milia annorum et septingentos annos offendentes amiserant homines, sub beatis apostolis rursum post ascensionem suam dominus per sanctum spiritum sine quodam labore credentibus conferebat, sicut scriptum est in Actibus apostolorum.
他們便喪失了那從神白白領受、毫無勞苦的恩典,就是那先前不需學習、由主自然地賜給眾人、如同賜給神之形像的恩典。但後來,藉著學習與教導——因主將遺忘降在他們身上——他們幾乎不能學會,不是眾人,也不是許多語言,乃是勉強幾種語言,以致一個人能學會三、四種,而且連那幾種也說得艱難。然而,那二千七百年前因冒犯而被人喪失的一切語言知識,主在蒙福的使徒時代,於他升天之後,藉著聖靈毫無勞苦地再次賜給信徒,正如《使徒行傳》所記載的。
they lost the grace which they had received from God without any labor, and which had before been given without study by the Lord and naturally to all, as to the image of God. But afterward, through study and instruction, forgetfulness having been sent upon them by the Lord, scarcely could they prevail to learn — not all, nor many, but scarcely a few languages — so that one might be able to learn three or four, and even those to speak with difficulty. Yet all the knowledge of languages, which two thousand seven hundred years before men had lost through offending, the Lord under the blessed apostles, after his ascension, again conferred upon believers through the Holy Spirit without any labor, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles.
1:142
Angelicae enim uirtutis est linguas scire omnium hominum: per fidem autem Christi sine labore linguarum omnium credentibus subministratur scientia, sicut legimus, docente diuino spiritu apostolos atque gentes itidem credentes tunc temporis in Christum dominum saluatorem sine labore linguarum omnium donatam scientiam praedicasse, ut sub Petro et Paulo || et aliis factum est, cum docerent gentes uenisse spiritum dei a deo: et linguis multis eos potuisse eloqui, ut audientes homines mirarentur de gentibus, quod tantarum linguarum et ipsi per fidem Christi scientiam haberent sine doctrina concessam.
因為通曉萬人的語言乃是天使能力之事;但藉著對基督的信,眾語言的知識毫無勞苦地賜給信徒——正如我們所讀的——神的靈教導使徒,那時眾外邦人也照樣信入基督主救主,他們便宣揚那毫無勞苦所得的、眾語言的知識;正如在彼得、保羅及其他人手下所成就的,那時他們教導外邦人,神的靈已從神而來,他們能以多種語言說話,以致聽見的眾人對這些外邦人感到希奇,因為他們自己也藉著對基督的信,未經教導便得了通曉這許多語言的知識。
For it belongs to angelic power to know the languages of all men; but through faith in Christ, the knowledge of all languages is supplied to believers without labor — as we read — the divine Spirit teaching the apostles, and likewise the Gentiles believing at that time in Christ the Lord and Savior, that they preached the knowledge of all languages, given without labor; as was done under Peter and Paul and others, when they taught the Gentiles that the Spirit of God had come from God, and that they were able to speak in many languages, so that the people who heard marveled at the Gentiles, because they too, through faith in Christ, had received without instruction the knowledge of so many languages.
1:143
Alia est heresis quae dicit nomen linguae de Iudaeis primum processisse, alii de paganis, cum utrique hoc ita sentientes errore non paruo decepti sunt. Homo enim factus rationis particeps fuit: *** qui ergo loquebatur ratione, quomodo rationis erat alienus? Plus ergo prius rationis est esse participem, et rationabilem dici, quam nomen speciale et locale habere alicuius linguae atque ex nomine hominis possidere aliquid. Ab Adam enim usque ad Heber duo milia et septingenti anni transierant. Erat ergo nomen linguae omnium hominum unum et una lingua. Ex quo autem contra deum cogitauerunt, subtracta est eis illa caelestis scientia, id est linguarum omnium. prudentia et sapientia.
另有一個異端說,「語言」這名稱起初是從猶太人而出,另有人說是從外邦人而出,然而這兩派如此思想,都被不小的錯謬所欺騙。因為人被造為理性的分享者:***那麼,那憑理性說話的人,怎能與理性無分呢?所以,作理性的分享者、被稱為有理性的,比擁有某種語言的特定與地方性名稱、並從某人的名字取得些甚麼,乃是在先且更為重要的。因為從亞當到希伯,已過了二千七百年。所以萬人的語言名稱原是一個,語言也是一種。但自從他們圖謀敵擋神之時起,那屬天的知識(即通曉萬語的智慧與聰明)便從他們被收回了。
There is another heresy which says that the name of 「language」 first proceeded from the Jews, while others say from the pagans, whereas both, thinking thus, have been deceived by no small error. For man was made a partaker of reason: *** he, therefore, who spoke with reason — how was he a stranger to reason? It is, then, prior and more important to be a partaker of reason, and to be called rational, than to have the special and local name of some language and to possess something from the name of a man. For from Adam down to Heber two thousand seven hundred years had passed. There was therefore one name of language for all men, and one language. But from the time when they devised against God, that heavenly knowledge was withdrawn from them — that is, the prudence and wisdom of all languages.
1:144
Et Heber quidem sanctus quia non discessit a deo secundum nomen ipsius, deus uoluit genus eius pullulare amplius hocque nomine primum in saeculo nuncupari, ut ab Heber, qui non consenserat aedificationi turris rebellantium, Hebrei nomine appellarentur. Prior itaque non solum paganis, uerum etiam et Iudaeis, id est ante septingentos annos Heber fuisse cognoscitur iustissimus, qui in deum credens! et a coniuratione sceleratorum hominum separatus sui nominis primam hanc a domino nuncupationem meruit impetrare. Unde et poetae uani aedificationem illam ad sua mendacia transferentes gigantas docuerunt, Haloidas illos rebellantes ascendere uoluisse in caelum per inpositionem montium usque:
聖人希伯既照他自己的名而沒有離棄神,神便願意他的後裔更豐盛地萌發,並在世上首先按這名得名,以致從希伯(他不曾贊同那些背叛者建造高塔)而出的人,要按「希伯來人」之名被稱呼。所以希伯不單先於外邦人,也先於猶太人——即早七百年——被認識為最公義的,他信入神,與惡人的陰謀分開,便配得從主獲取他自己之名的這首次稱呼。因此那些虛妄的詩人也將那建造之事挪用到自己的謊言中,編造巨人的故事——說那些背叛者,即阿羅伊代(Aloïdae),想藉堆疊山嶺升到天上,直到那地步,
And holy Heber indeed, because he did not depart from God according to his own name, God willed his offspring to sprout forth more abundantly, and to be named first in the world by this name, so that from Heber — who had not consented to the building of the tower of the rebels — they should be called by the name 「Hebrews.」 Prior, therefore, not only to the pagans but also to the Jews — that is, seven hundred years earlier — Heber is known to have been most righteous, who, believing in God and separated from the conspiracy of wicked men, merited to obtain from the Lord this first naming of his own name. Whence the vain poets too, transferring that building to their own lies, taught of giants — that those rebels, the Aloïdae, wished to ascend into heaven by the piling-up of mountains, up to the point
1:145
inde eos fuisse damnatos. Quorum deliramenta non latuerunt amplius scientiam ac peritiam Christianam. Alia est heresis de anno adnuntiato ambigens, quod ait propheta Esaias: Adnuntiare annum dei acceptabilem, et diem retributionis. Putant ergo quidam quod ex quo uenit dominus usque ad consummationem saeculi non plus non minus fieri annorum numerum nisi trecentorum sexaginta quinque usque ad Christi domini iterum de caelo diuinam praesentiam. Quod contrarium inuenitur, si ita quis senserit. Nam quadringentos iam et plus annos transisse cognoscimus <et), ex quo uenit dominus, fuisse completos. Quomodo itaque hoc erit rationis de anno, sicut sentire uoluerunt hoc ita quam plurimi?
說他們從那裡被定罪。他們這些狂謬之言,再也瞞不過基督徒的知識與洞見了。另有一個異端對所宣告的那年存疑,先知以賽亞論到那年說:「要宣告神悅納人的禧年,並報應的日子。」所以有些人認為,從主降臨到這世代的終結,年數既不多也不少,正好是三百六十五年,直到基督主再從天上神聖地顯現。然而若有人如此思想,便會發現這是相反的。因為我們知道,自主降臨以來,如今已過去並滿了四百多年。那麼,這關乎那年的推算,如極多人所願意臆想的那樣,又怎能成立呢?
from there they were condemned. Their ravings have not escaped Christian knowledge and skill any longer. There is another heresy which is in doubt concerning the announced year, of which the prophet Isaiah says: 「To announce the acceptable year of God, and the day of recompense.」 Some, therefore, think that from the time the Lord came until the consummation of the age, the number of years will be made neither more nor less than three hundred and sixty-five, up to Christ the Lord's again divine presence from heaven. Which is found to be contrary, if anyone has thought so. For we know that four hundred years and more have now passed and been completed since the Lord came. How, therefore, will this reasoning about the year hold, as very many have wished to think it?
1:146
Dominus enim quae in uno annoli gessit et docuit, haec sola praecepit conscribi, non quae ante facta sunt ab eo ac dicta primis XXX annis secundum beatum Iohannem, qui dicit mundum non capere posse, si uniuersa scriberentur quae fecerat. Propheta itaque Esaias de anno illo dixit saluatoris domini in quo docuit usque ad passionem et resurrectionem et ascensionem in caelum, sicuti et <apostoli> beatissimi tradiderunt, non de trecentis sexaginta quinque annis, ut quidam arbitrantur, sed de anno illo post baptismum scilicet, in quo praedicans credentibus salutis mysteria reserabat de lege pariter et prophetis quae olim dicta sunt testando atque consummando.
因為主在一年之內所行所教的——惟有這些他吩咐記載下來,並非他先前在頭三十年所行所說的,正如蒙福的約翰所說,他說,所行的事若都寫出來,這世界也容不下。所以先知以賽亞所說的,乃是救主的那一年,他在那一年教導,直到他受難、復活、升天,正如至蒙福的使徒們所傳授的——並非如某些人所臆想的三百六十五年,乃是他受浸之後的那一年,他在那年傳講,向信徒揭開救恩的奧祕,見證並成全那從前論到律法和先知所說的事。
For the things which the Lord did and taught in one year — these alone he commanded to be written down, not the things which were done and said by him before, in the first thirty years, according to blessed John, who says that the world could not contain them, if all the things he had done were written. The prophet Isaiah, therefore, spoke of that year of the Lord the Savior, in which he taught up to his passion and resurrection and ascension into heaven, just as the most blessed apostles also handed down — not of three hundred and sixty-five years, as some suppose, but of that year after his baptism, in which, preaching, he unlocked to believers the mysteries of salvation, testifying and fulfilling those things which were of old spoken concerning the law and likewise concerning the prophets.
1:147
Alia est heresis quae consummationem saeculi secundum temporum definitionem a deo Christo saluatore non fuisse statutam adserunt hincque certum esse numerum consummationis suspicantur, et non plus non minus opinantur, cum prophetae undique nuntiauerint circa quingentesimum annum fieri consummationem saeculi, et sic dominum de caelis iterum aduenire. Danihel enim LXX septimanas numerat, audiens a Christo domino: Audi, inquit, uir desideriorum quia septuaginta septimanae statutae sunt in populum tuum usque ad Christum ducem, ut fiant omnia quae dicta sunt de ciuitate Hierusalem et populo aduentura.
另有一個異端斷言,這世代的終結並非神基督救主按時間的限定所定的,並由此猜想終結有一定的數目,又認為這數目不多也不少;然而眾先知各處都宣告,這世代的終結將在第五百年左右成就,主將如此再從諸天降臨。因為但以理數算七十個七,他從基督主聽見:「大蒙眷愛的人哪,你要明白,為你本國之民定了七十個七,直到那為元帥的基督,好叫論到耶路撒冷城和將來之民所說的一切事都得應驗。」
There is another heresy which asserts that the consummation of the age was not established by God Christ the Savior according to a definition of times, and from this they suspect that there is a fixed number of the consummation, and they hold that it will be neither more nor less; whereas the prophets have everywhere announced that the consummation of the age would come about around the five-hundredth year, and that thus the Lord would come again from the heavens. For Daniel reckons seventy weeks, hearing from Christ the Lord: 「Hear,」 he says, 「O man of desires, that seventy weeks have been appointed upon your people, up to Christ the leader, so that all things may come to pass which were spoken concerning the city of Jerusalem and the people that were to come.」
1:148
Hoc autem sicuti ante quam ueniret Christus in carnem Danihelo dictum est et paene conpletum est, sic etiam idem numerus et post incorporationem domini *** usque ad legem quam accepit Moses et usque ad terrae promissae introitum inuenies non satis longe a quingentesimo annorum distare numero. Dominus itaque cum signa diceret diuersa, fames, persecutiones, inundationes, terrae motus, pestilentias circa finem aduentura, Petro etiam dixit beato per aenigma de annorum numerositate. Cum diceret Petrus: Domine quoties peccanti fratri concedam? ait dominus:
但這事,正如在基督成肉身降臨之前對但以理所說、並幾乎已得應驗,照樣這同一數目,甚至在主道成肉身之後,***直到摩西所領受的律法,並直到進入應許之地——你必發現它與五百年之數相差不遠。所以主論到種種預兆——飢荒、逼迫、洪水、地震、瘟疫將在末期左右臨到——他也藉一個謎語向蒙福的彼得提到年數之多。當彼得說:「主啊,弟兄得罪我,我當饒恕他幾次呢?」主就說:
But this, just as it was spoken to Daniel before Christ came in the flesh and was nearly fulfilled, so also the same number, even after the Lord's incarnation *** up to the law which Moses received and up to the entrance into the promised land — you will find it does not differ far from the number of five hundred years. The Lord, therefore, when he spoke of diverse signs — famines, persecutions, floods, earthquakes, pestilences to come about around the end — said to blessed Peter also, by an enigma, concerning the multitude of years. When Peter said: 「Lord, how often shall I forgive a brother who sins?」 the Lord said:
1:149
Non septies, sed septuagies (septies>, ostendens quidem et cottidianorum humani generis delictorum infinitum numerum debere homini dimitti ab homine et Iudaeo redeunti siue pagano, et aliis carnalibus et ad Christi fidem de impietate redeuntibus atque eius ecclesiam catholicam, cunctis omne debitum ab eis oportere concedi credentibus. Nam et historiografi Iud?ei docuerunt dicentes a Danihelo quadringentos et octoginta plus annos transisse et sic dominum aduenisse in carnem. Habes etiam in Genesi euidentissime mysterium nuntiatum, de Cain septies, de Lamech autem septuagies septies uindictam:
「不是七次,乃是七十個七次」,這確實顯明,人類每日的過犯,數目無窮,當由人彼此饒恕——饒恕那回轉的猶太人或外邦人,並其他屬肉體、從不敬虔轉向對基督的信、轉向他大公教會的人——叫一切信徒當饒恕他們一切的虧欠。因為猶太的史家也教導說,從但以理算起,已過了四百八十多年,主便如此成肉身降臨。你在《創世記》中也有一個極明顯所宣告的奧祕:論到該隱有七倍的報應,論到拉麥卻有七十個七倍的報應:
「Not seven times, but seventy times seven,」 showing indeed the infinite number of the daily transgressions of the human race that ought to be forgiven by one man to another — to the Jew who returns or to the pagan, and to others who are carnal and who turn from impiety to faith in Christ and to his catholic Church — that to all believers every debt must be remitted by them. For the Jewish historians also taught, saying that from Daniel four hundred and eighty years and more had passed, and that thus the Lord came in the flesh. You have also in Genesis a mystery most evidently announced: concerning Cain a sevenfold vengeance, but concerning Lamech a seventy-times-sevenfold vengeance:
1:150
quo duorum populorum in duobus personis unius impietatem, alterius iniquitatem sine cunctatione ** scripturam praenuntiasse non dubium est. Lex enim spiritalis est, secundum apostolum, et haec, inquit, duo testamenta sunt. Neque enim historiam amittimus, quod LXX annos fecerit populus in Persida, neque spiritalem scientiam spernimus. Ergo et septuaginta septimanae a Danihelo dictae quadringenti nonaginta anni tunc paene completi sunt, et sic Christus aduenit in carnem: et a Christi praesentia usque ad consummationem saeculi paene eundem complendum annorum reperies numerum.
毫無疑問,經上藉此在兩個人物身上,毫不遲疑地預言了兩個民族中一族的不敬虔與另一族的不義。因為照使徒所說,律法是屬靈的,他說,這兩個就是兩約。因為我們既不撇棄歷史——即百姓在波斯住了七十年——也不藐視屬靈的知識。所以但以理所說的七十個七——即四百九十年——那時也幾乎滿了,基督便如此成肉身降臨;從基督顯現到這世代的終結,你必發現要滿足幾乎相同的年數。
by which there is no doubt that Scripture foretold, without hesitation, in two persons the impiety of one of the two peoples and the iniquity of the other. For the law is spiritual, according to the apostle, and these, he says, are the two testaments. For neither do we set aside the history — that the people spent seventy years in Persia — nor do we spurn the spiritual knowledge. Therefore the seventy weeks also spoken of by Daniel — four hundred and ninety years — were then nearly completed, and thus Christ came in the flesh; and from Christ's presence up to the consummation of the age you will find nearly the same number of years to be completed.
1:151
Septuaginta enim septimanas, Danihel quas uidit, interpretes docuerunt illi primi sapientes, septem esse septuagies id est quadringentos nonaginta annos *** quem iubeleum in lege Iudaei — non isti, sed ueteres et periti illi — < id est annum remissionis Christi et indulgentiae, ** carnalem praesentiam per figuram ante celebrantes, summo gaudio expectabant, sicut in Leuitico continetur. Iubeleus enim minor quinquaginta annos habet t non minus: plus autem habere non potest; nam maior iubeleus quingentos annos habet *** minor iubeleus quinquaginta. Maior itaque minus decem quingentos annos habet, ut ex hoc iubeleus unus Christi praesentiam consummationemque saeculi declararet.
因為那些最早有智慧的解經者教導說,但以理所見的七十個七,乃是七乘七十,即四百九十年,***律法中的這禧年,猶太人——不是現今這些人,乃是古時那些精通的人——即基督赦免與寬宥之年,他們藉預表預先慶祝他在肉身中的顯現,以至高的喜樂等候,正如《利未記》所記載的。因為小禧年有五十年,不少於此;但不能多於此;因為大禧年有五百年,***小禧年有五十年。所以大禧年比五百年少十年,好叫這一個禧年宣告基督的顯現與這世代的終結。
For those first wise interpreters taught that the seventy weeks which Daniel saw are seven times seventy, that is, four hundred and ninety years *** which jubilee in the law the Jews — not these present ones, but the ancient and skilled ones — that is, the year of Christ's remission and indulgence — celebrating beforehand by a figure his carnal presence, awaited with the highest joy, as is contained in Leviticus. For the lesser jubilee has fifty years and not less; but it cannot have more; for the greater jubilee has five hundred years *** the lesser jubilee, fifty. The greater, therefore, has ten less than five hundred years, so that from this one jubilee might declare the presence of Christ and the consummation of the age.
1:152
Septuaginta anni < de > captiuitate populi in Persida etsi historialiter accipiuntur, et postquam redierunt in Hierusalem et usque ad Christi domini incarnationem quingenti paene inueniuntur completi, tamen hoc etiam spiritaliter intellegendum est, quod post septuagies septem, id est post quadringentos et circa nonaginta annos oportet Iudaeos ... sub antichristo, cum fallax inuentus fuerit a Iudaeis ipsis, qui primum esse Christum aestimauerint.
百姓在波斯被擄的七十年,雖按歷史而接受——並且在他們歸回耶路撒冷之後,直到基督主道成肉身,也發現幾乎滿了五百年——然而這也當按屬靈的意思來理解:即在七十個七之後,就是在四百九十年左右之後,猶太人必……在敵基督之下,那時他要被那些起初以為他就是基督的猶太人自己發現是虛假的。
The seventy years of the people's captivity in Persia, although they are taken historically — and after they returned to Jerusalem, even up to the incarnation of Christ the Lord nearly five hundred are found completed — yet this also is to be understood spiritually: that after seventy times seven, that is, after four hundred and about ninety years, the Jews must... under Antichrist, when he shall be found deceitful by the very Jews who first supposed him to be the Christ.
1:153
Non multo post autem cognita eius perfidia atque fallacia, tunc gerentes paenitudinem qui fuerint reliqui, omnes ad Christi fidem domini peruolabunt, ac paenitentes delicta, ueniam ab ipso Christo domino sicut ceteri impetrabunt, ut impleatur quod dictum est: Amen dico uobis, iam me non uidebitis, donec dicatis: Benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini; et ut illud compleatur: Donec plenitudo gentium intret, et sic omnis Israhel saluabitur, sicut scriptum est; et: Si fuerit populus Israhel sicut arena maris, reliqui saluabuntur. Et quod Esaias beatus aperte de Christo docuerit, quod omnibus redeuntibus indulturus est, ipse dominus dixit ita: Spiritus domini super me.
但不久以後,他的奸詐與欺騙被認出,那時剩下的人懷著悔改,都要奔向對基督主的信,並懊悔自己的罪,必如其餘的人一樣,從基督主自己得著赦免,好叫所說的話得應驗:「我實在告訴你們,從今以後你們不得再見我,直等到你們說:奉主名來的是應當稱頌的」;又好叫這話得應驗:「等到外邦人的數目添滿了,於是以色列全家都要得救」,正如經上所記;又說:「以色列人雖多如海沙,得救的不過是剩下的餘數。」蒙福的以賽亞明明論到基督所教導的——即他要向一切回轉的人施恩寬宥——主自己如此說:「主的靈在我身上。」
But not long afterward, his perfidy and deceit being recognized, then those who remain, bearing repentance, will all fly to faith in Christ the Lord, and, repenting of their sins, will obtain pardon from Christ the Lord himself, just as the rest, so that what was said may be fulfilled: 「Amen I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth, until you say: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord」; and that this may be fulfilled: 「Until the fullness of the Gentiles enters, and so all Israel shall be saved,」 as it is written; and: 「If the people of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant shall be saved.」 And what blessed Isaiah openly taught concerning Christ — that he would grant indulgence to all who return — the Lord himself said thus: 「The Spirit of the Lord is upon me.」
1:154
propterea uncxit me, euangelizare pauperibus, misit me, praedicare captiuis remissionem, caecis uisum, adnuntiare annum domini acceptabilem et diem retributionis. De quo dominus in templo cum accepisset librum scripturamque hanc peruidisset, ait apostolis et in omnibus hoc in sui praesentia nunc fuisse completum. Quod et Danihel beatissimus adtendit, quod ei dixerat dominus dicens: Audi uir desideriorum et aduerte ab exitu uerbi dei, id est a Christi incarnatione, atque eius iterum de caelo diuina praesentia atque consummatione saeculi, quae cum angelis adfutura sit.
「因此他膏了我,要傳福音給貧窮的人,差遣我向被擄的宣告釋放,向瞎眼的宣告得看見,宣告主悅納人的禧年,並報應的日子。」論到這事,主在殿裡接過書卷,讀完了這段經文,便對使徒們、並在眾人聽見之下說,這話如今在他自己面前已得應驗了。至蒙福的但以理也留意到,主對他所說的話:「大蒙眷愛的人哪,你要聽,要明白,從神之言發出之時起」——即從基督道成肉身起——「並他再從天上的神聖顯現,與這世代的終結,那要與眾天使一同臨到的。」
「Therefore he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor; he has sent me to proclaim release to the captives, and sight to the blind, to announce the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense.」 Concerning which the Lord, when in the temple he had received the book and had read through this Scripture, said to the apostles, and in the hearing of all, that this had now been fulfilled in his own presence. Which most blessed Daniel also marked, that the Lord had said to him, saying: 「Hear, O man of desires, and attend, from the going-forth of the word of God」 — that is, from Christ's incarnation — 「and his divine presence again from heaven and the consummation of the age, which is to be at hand with the angels.」
1:155
Alia est heresis quae de gigantibus adserit quod angeli < miscuerint se cum feminis ante diluuium, et inde esse natos gigantas suspicantur: cum Nembroth non ab spiritu, id est non ab angelo, sed ab homine Chus, qui filius fuit Cham, inde natus sit postea: qui et in scriptura primus gigans est appellatus, quod iste coepit esse uenator, et fortis homo, ut et gigans appellaretur in terra: inde dicturi sunt, inquit, "sicut Nembroth gigans, ita fortis est", si qui ei similis in fortitudine postea uideretur.
另有一個異端論到巨人,斷言天使在洪水以前與婦人結合,並由此猜想巨人是這樣生出來的;然而寧錄並非從靈(即並非從天使)所生,乃是從人——含的兒子古實——所生,後來從他而出;他就是經上首先被稱為巨人的,因為他開始作獵戶,作勇士,以致在地上被稱為巨人。經上說,從此他們便說:「像寧錄那勇猛的巨人」,若後來有人在勇力上顯得像他。
There is another heresy which asserts, concerning the giants, that angels mingled themselves with women before the flood, and from this they suspect the giants were born; whereas Nimrod was born not from a spirit — that is, not from an angel — but from a man, Cush, who was the son of Ham, and was thence born afterward; and he was the one who in Scripture is first called a giant, because he began to be a hunter, and a mighty man, so that he was called a giant in the land. From this, it says, they would say, 「Like Nimrod the giant, so is he mighty,」 if anyone afterward appeared like him in might.
1:156
Homines itaque fuerunt fortes et a iuliuentute rapaces, uastatores, iaculantes, cursitantes, praedationi uacantes, inde ueluti alieni non solum morum, uerum etiam uisu hominum inormes aestimati, <w £ > contra naturam aliorum hominum tanta scelera perpetrantes nuncuparentur et gigantes. Gigans enim per etymologiam terrae monstrum dicitur, ex duobus nominibus conpositum, siue forma, siue uita, siue uisu, siue fortitudine, siue mole membrorum. Nam ut scias gigantas non de alia natura, sed de hominum fuisse progenie editos:
所以這些人從幼年起就強壯而貪婪,是毀滅者、投擲兵器者、奔走四方者,專事擄掠;因此,他們彷彿不僅在品行上、甚至在外貌上都顯為異類,在人中被視為怪異,行出這等違反他人本性的罪惡,便被稱為巨人。因為「巨人」(gigas)按字源乃稱為「地上的怪物」,由兩個字組成,或論其形體,或論其生活,或論其外貌,或論其勇力,或論其肢體的龐大。為要叫你知道,巨人並非從別的本性、乃是從人的後裔所生出:
These men, therefore, were strong and rapacious from their youth, devastators, hurlers of weapons, runners about, given over to plundering; whence, as it were alien not only in their manners but even in their appearance, judged monstrous among men, perpetrating such crimes against the nature of other men, they came to be called giants. For 「giant」 (gigas), by etymology, is said to be a 「monster of the earth,」 composed from two names, whether in form, or in life, or in appearance, or in might, or in mass of limbs. For that you may know the giants were brought forth not from another nature, but from the offspring of men:
1:157
et ΕΞΑΚΑΚΤΥΛΟΣ in Regnorum libris habes, quos forma grandi et mole membrorum diffusos et ingenti fortitudine de genere gigantum libri Regnorum adnuntiarunt post duo milia et trecentos annos diluuii: sicut et illum Goliath, quem deiecit in pugna solus Dauid beatissimus rex et propheta, cuius et aliorum talium: J Carra, inquit, instructionem portabant armorum. Quia ergo bestiali more a pueritia ad rapinam erant dediti huiusmodi homines, et ueluti a natura hominum morumque alienos scriptura nuntiauit.
在《列王紀》諸卷中你也讀到那「六指之人」,《列王紀》宣告他們身軀龐大、四肢碩壯而散展、力大無窮,出於巨人一族,乃在洪水之後兩千三百年所生;正如那歌利亞,最蒙福的王與先知大衛獨自在交戰中將他擊倒。論到他與其他這等人,經上說:「一輛車載著他們兵器的行裝。」因此既然這等人自幼便像野獸一般專事擄掠,聖經便宣告他們彷彿與人的本性和品行格格不入。
You also find the 'six-fingered one' in the books of Kingdoms, men whom the books of Kingdoms proclaimed to be of vast frame, with sprawling, massive limbs and immense strength, sprung from the race of giants, two thousand three hundred years after the Flood — just as that Goliath whom David, the most blessed king and prophet, struck down alone in single combat. Of him and of others like him it is said: 'A cart carried the array of their weapons.' Since, then, such men were given over from childhood to plunder after the manner of beasts, Scripture proclaimed them to be, as it were, strangers to the nature and the ways of men.
1:158
Nam quod illi angeli, qui de caelo deiecti sunt, non sint humanae naturae similes, non est dubium, nisi solum quia nefanda et contraria contraque legem suggerere, sicuti et nunc hominibus faciunt, praeualebant intrantes in homines, id est suadentes; sicut ludaeis inimicus humani generis persuasit contra dominum contraque sanctos prophetas talia scelera perpetrare, sicut scriptum est: Intrauit, inquit, satanas in ludam, ita igitur et ante intrantes inmundi spiritus in animas hominum ac feminarum malae persuasionis scelera in orbe terrarum diffuderant.
那些從天上被摔下的天使在本性上不與人相似,這是毫無疑問的;只不過他們藉著暗示那些邪惡、悖逆、違背律法之事——正如今日他們對人所行的——就藉著進入人裡面,即藉著慫恿,而得以肆虐;正如那人類的仇敵慫恿猶太人去敵擋主、敵擋眾聖先知而犯下這等罪行,正如經上所記:「撒但進了猶大的心。」照樣,更早以先,污穢的靈進入男女的心靈,也把他們惡毒慫恿的罪惡散布於全地。
For that those angels who were cast down from heaven are not like in nature to men admits of no doubt — save only this, that by suggesting things wicked and contrary, against the law, as even now they do to men, they prevailed by entering into men, that is, by persuading them; just as the enemy of the human race persuaded the Jews to commit such crimes against the Lord and against the holy prophets, as it is written: 'Satan,' it says, 'entered into Judas.' So too, even earlier, unclean spirits, entering into the souls of men and women, had spread abroad over the whole world the crimes of their evil persuasion.
1:159
Si qui autem putauerit esse iustum angelos ita peccasse transformatos in carne, ut in ea carne mansisse aut ita factos carnales crediderit, uiolenta ratione decernit historiam, sicuti et paganorum et poetarum mendacia adserunt deos deasque transformatos nefanda coniugia commisisse. Quod si factum est aliquando, et nunc fieri non erit ambiguum: quod autem non factum est aliquando, nec modo fieri manifestatum est. Gigans autem et in bono accipitur uirtutis causa: Exultabit enim ut gigans ad currendam uiam. Quod in Christi diuina praesentia probatum ostenditur atque consummatum.
但若有人以為可以正確地相信天使如此犯罪、變化成肉身、並停留於那肉身之中,或竟成為屬肉體的,他就是用強解曲解了這段史實;正如外邦人與詩人的謊言所斷言的,神祇與女神變化形象、行了不可言說的姦合。然而若這事曾經發生過,毫無疑問如今也必發生;但凡從未發生過的,顯然如今也不發生。再者,「巨人」一詞也可取其美意,因其有力:「祂如勇士歡然奔路。」這在基督的神聖臨在中顯為得了證實並成就了。
But if anyone should suppose it right to believe that angels thus sinned, transformed into flesh, and remained in that flesh, or were so made carnal, he distorts the history by a violent interpretation — just as the lies of the pagans and the poets assert that gods and goddesses, transformed, entered into unspeakable unions. But if this had ever happened, there would be no doubt that it would happen now too; whereas what has never happened is plainly shown not to happen now either. The term 'giant,' moreover, is also taken in a good sense, by reason of strength: 'For he shall rejoice as a giant to run his course.' This is shown to be proved and fulfilled in the divine presence of Christ.
1:160
Alia est heresis quae dicit paganitatem a deo institutam, non ab hominum malignitate et suggestione inimici uitiorum causa et facinorum gignendorum fuisse excogitatam. Quae ergo a deo instituta est, quomodo damnatur ab eodem deo? Nam quod ab origine mundi dei patris omnipotentis et filii eius et sancti spiritus scientia nuntiata sit, non est dubium. Cum enim in libro creaturae mundi, id est in Genesi scriptum habeas: Et dixit deus, et fecit deus; et iterum: Dixit deus: Fiant luminaria *** et sexto die dixit deus: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram.
另有一個異端,說異教乃是神所設立的,而非由人的惡毒與仇敵的慫恿、為著惡行與犯罪的滋生而設計出來的。然而那由神所設立的,怎能被同一位神所定罪呢?因為毫無疑問,從世界的起初,全能之父神、並祂的子、並聖靈的知識就已被宣揚。因為在世界受造之書,就是《創世記》中,你讀到所記載的:「神說,神就造了」;又說:「神說,要有光體……」;又在第六日,神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」
There is another heresy which says that paganism was instituted by God, and was not devised by the malice of men and by the suggestion of the enemy for the sake of vices and of the begetting of crimes. But that which was instituted by God — how is it condemned by the same God? For there is no doubt that from the beginning of the world the knowledge of God the almighty Father, and of His Son, and of the Holy Spirit was proclaimed. For when in the book of the world's creation, that is, in Genesis, you have it written: 'And God said, and God made'; and again: 'God said, Let there be lights ...'; and on the sixth day God said: 'Let us make man after our image and likeness.'
1:161
Et < quod> fecit deus non angelo utique persuasore in creatione hominis, sed filii sui, Christi domini nostri et spiritus sancti, manifestatum est. Habes enim in Genesi, id est in primo libro sanctam adorandamque trinitatem ante hominibus nuntiatam. Dicit enim ita: Et pluit dominus a domino sulphur et ignem. Et iterum de spiritu in primo die: Et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam. Et Farao rex Aegypti dicit: Quis haec interpretabitur, inquit, nobis, nisi qui dei habuerit spiritum? Et Dauid: Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum.
並且顯明,神在造人之事上所造的,並非藉著任何天使作慫恿者,乃是藉著祂自己的子,我們的主基督,並藉著聖靈。因為你在《創世記》中,就是在頭一卷書裡,便有那聖潔可敬拜的三位一體被宣告給古時的人。因為經上如此說:「主從主那裡降下硫磺與火。」又論到聖靈,在頭一日:「神的靈運行在水面上。」又有埃及王法老說:「除了有神之靈的人,誰能為我們講解這些事呢?」又有大衛:「諸天藉主的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成。」
And it is made manifest that what God made — in the creation of man — He made not by any angel as persuader, but by His own Son, Christ our Lord, and by the Holy Spirit. For you have in Genesis, that is, in the first book, the holy and adorable Trinity proclaimed to men of old. For thus it says: 'And the Lord rained down from the Lord brimstone and fire.' And again, concerning the Spirit, on the first day: 'And the Spirit of God was borne over the water.' And Pharaoh king of Egypt says: 'Who shall interpret these things for us,' he says, 'except one who has the Spirit of God?' And David: 'By the word of the Lord were the heavens established, and by the Spirit of His mouth all their host.'
1:162
Postea uero uoluntas hominum praua, recedens a tanta scientia pietatis, idolorum mendaciis ac uanitatibus studiose cum properat inseruire, turpissimaeque uitae se dare maluisset, iudicio damnationis obnoxia tenebatur, ita ut ante prophetae dicerent: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur. Et iterum: Dii qui caelum non fecerunt, eradicabuntur. Et ideo et dominus non suam nouam praesentiam ostendebat dicens: Qui loquebar in prophetis, ecce adsum.
但後來,當人敗壞的意志從如此偉大的敬虔知識中退去,熱切地急於委身去事奉偶像的謊言與虛妄,並寧願使自己沉溺於極其可恥的生活方式,它就被定為應受咒詛的審判——以致古時的眾先知說:「向神祇獻祭的,必被剪除。」又說:「那未造諸天的神祇,必被剪除。」因此主也表明祂的臨在並非新事,說:「那在眾先知裡說話的,看哪,我在這裡。」
But afterwards, when the depraved will of men, drawing back from so great a knowledge of godliness, eagerly hastens to give itself in service to the lies and vanities of idols, and chose rather to give itself to a most shameful manner of life, it was held liable to the sentence of damnation — so that the prophets of old said: 'He that sacrifices to gods shall be rooted out.' And again: 'The gods who made not heaven shall be rooted out.' And therefore the Lord too showed forth that His presence was not new, saying: 'I who spoke in the prophets, behold, I am here.'
1:163
Neque ergo N angelos adorari praecepit alicubi dominus, neque mundi elementa, nec creaturam aliquam, neque idola, quae hominum uoluntas pessima sui sceleris et turpitudinis perpetrandi causa maluit inuenire, ut colentes ea effusam operandi mali possint habere licentiam. Nam et ipsud nomen idoli species doli et formae praeuaricatio de interpretatione Greca est\' nuncupatum. Trinitas itaque Christianitatis ab origine mundi praedicabatur, et ueritas pietatis sine. intermissione ubique docebatur. Nam et Dauid: Dixit dominus domino meo; et: Spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in uiam rectam; et iterum: Spiritus domini impleuit orbem terrarum; et: Quo fugiam ab spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo uadam?
因此主在任何地方都未曾吩咐敬拜天使,也未曾吩咐敬拜世界的元素、或任何受造之物、或偶像——這些乃是人極其惡毒的意志為要施行自己的罪惡與卑污而選擇捏造出來的,好叫他們敬拜這些,便可放肆無忌地任意行惡。因為「偶像」(idolum)這名稱,按希臘文的解釋,正稱為「詭詐」(dolus)的一種、並「形像的悖逆」。故此基督信仰的三位一體從世界的起初就被傳揚,敬虔的真理也處處不斷地被教導。因為大衛也說:「主對我主說」;又:「願你良善的靈引我到正直之地」;又說:「主的靈充滿了全地」;又:「我往哪裡躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃避你的面?」
Nowhere, then, did the Lord command that angels be adored, nor the elements of the world, nor any creature, nor idols — which the most wicked will of men chose to invent for the sake of perpetrating its own crime and vileness, so that, worshipping them, they might have free license to work out evil unrestrained. For the very name 'idol' (idolum) is so called, from the Greek interpretation, as 'a species of deceit' (dolus) and 'a transgression of form.' Thus the Trinity of Christianity was preached from the beginning of the world, and the truth of godliness was taught everywhere without interruption. For David too: 'The Lord said to my Lord'; and: 'Thy good Spirit shall lead me into the right way'; and again: 'The Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole world'; and: 'Whither shall I flee from Thy Spirit, and whither shall I go from Thy face?'
1:164
Nam Salomon beatus docet quod idolatria ab homine instituta sit illo qui amissum filium suum cum diu fleret quondam ut pater, fecit imaginem eiusdem, et uidendo delectabatur in ea; atque ex eo traditum fuisse posteris diuersamque impietatis materiam inde humano in genere pullulasse. Alia est heresis quae dicit Christianos nuperiores et posteriores Iudaeis et paganis fuisse creatos, ignorantes quod Iudaeis et paganis natura priores creati sunt et fide, uita et tempore, sacrificio et conuersatione.
因為蒙福的所羅門教導說,拜偶像乃是由某一個人所興起的,這人喪了愛子,便如為父者久久哀哭,有一回為那兒子造了一個像,並以注視這像為樂;而此事便由他傳給後人,邪惡的種種材料便由此在人類中萌生蔓延。另有一個異端,說基督徒乃是比猶太人和外邦人更晚、在其後才被造的,卻不知道基督徒在本性上、在信德、生活、時間、獻祭與品行上,都先於猶太人和外邦人而被造。
For blessed Solomon teaches that idolatry was instituted by a certain man who, when he had long bewailed his lost son as a father does, once made an image of that son, and took delight in gazing upon it; and that from him it was handed down to those who came after, and that thence diverse material for impiety sprouted up in the human race. There is another heresy which says that Christians were created later than and after the Jews and pagans, not knowing that Christians were created prior to Jews and pagans in nature, and in faith, in life and in time, in sacrifice and in conduct.
1:165
Fide quidem, quia ab Adam usque ad Moysen tribus annorum milibus et septingentis annis omnes iusti deum et deum, dominum et dominum colchtes, etiam spiritum sanctum, ueram nuntiabant trinitatem, ita ut ipsam trinitatem integram sine labore possis cognoscere ab illis beatis prioribus et antiquis *** nobis etiam postea hoc fuisse manifestatum a domino. Cum enim dicit scriptura: Pluit dominus a domino super Sodoma et Gomorra sulphur et ignem, quid ibi uidetur nuntiare? nonne deum patrem per filium suum, id est Christum deum cuncta signa et mirabilia perfecisse declarauit?
在信德上,確是如此,因為從亞當直到摩西,歷經三千七百年,眾義人敬拜神又神、主又主,並聖靈,宣告了真正的三位一體——以致你能毫無困難地,從那些蒙福的古人和先祖那裡,認識那完整無缺的三位一體;並認識這事後來也藉著主向我們顯明了。因為當聖經說:「主從主那裡降硫磺與火在所多瑪和蛾摩拉,」這裡似乎宣告了什麼呢?豈不是宣告父神藉著祂的子——就是藉著基督神——成就了一切神蹟奇事麼?
In faith, indeed, because from Adam down to Moses, through three thousand seven hundred years, all the righteous, worshipping God and God, the Lord and the Lord, and also the Holy Spirit, proclaimed the true Trinity — so that you may come to know that same Trinity whole and entire, without difficulty, from those blessed men of old and from the ancients; and that afterwards this was made manifest to us also by the Lord. For when Scripture says: 'The Lord rained down from the Lord upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire,' what does it seem to proclaim there? Did it not declare that God the Father, through His Son — that is, through Christ God — accomplished all the signs and wonders?
1:166
Quod sciens Dauid dominum patrem et dominum Christum, id est uerbum eius, et sanctum spiritum < cum) nuntiabat, trinitatem quidem personarum, unius tamen maiestatis et substantiae ac diuinitatis aequalem potentiam nuntiabat. Tamen filium de deo patre esse priore et sanctum spiritum proprie demonstrauit edocens: Verbo domini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu oris eius omnis uirtus eorum; et iterum alibi: Dixit dominus domino meo. Et omnes prophetae de uerbo et spiritu nuntiauerunt, ubique ita dicentes: Et factum est uerbum domini ad me, et: Spiritus, inquit, domini fuit ad me.
大衛深知這事,便將主——父,並主基督——就是祂的道,並聖靈,一同宣告出來;他確實宣告了位格的三一,然而是同一威嚴、同一本質、神性權能相等的。然而他清楚顯明子是出於父神而為在先的,聖靈同樣如此,教導說:「諸天藉主的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成」;又在別處說:「主對我主說。」眾先知也都論到道與靈而宣告,處處如此說:「主的話臨到我」,又說:「主的靈臨到我。」
Knowing this, David proclaimed the Lord the Father, and the Lord Christ, that is, His Word, and the Holy Spirit together; he proclaimed indeed a Trinity of persons, yet of one majesty and substance and of equal power of Godhead. Yet he showed plainly that the Son is of God the Father as prior, and likewise the Holy Spirit, teaching: 'By the word of the Lord were the heavens established, and by the Spirit of His mouth all their host'; and again elsewhere: 'The Lord said to my Lord.' And all the prophets proclaimed concerning the Word and the Spirit, everywhere saying thus: 'And the word of the Lord came to me,' and: 'The Spirit,' it says, 'of the Lord was upon me.'
1:167
Ergo non est fidei causa temporalis Christianitas, sed ante Iudaeos et paganos in lege quidem studentibus et quaerentibus erat manifestata: non autem capientibus uix patris omnipotentis scientia nuntiabatur a sanctis illis doctoribus et perfectis. Vita etiam non alia priores illi sancti nisi hac, in qua nos uiuimus, utebantur. Usque ad Abraham enim beatissimum . non circumcisionem habentes, non sacrificiis gaudentes deo placebant, et iusti in omnibus ab eo nuntiabantur. Dixit enim Dauid: Sacrificium deo cor contribulatum; et: Immola deo sacrificium laudis.
因此基督信仰就其信德而言,並非屬於某一時代之物,乃是在猶太人和外邦人以先,就已向那些在律法之下殷勤尋求的人顯明了;雖然對那些不能領受的人,全能之父的知識幾乎難由那些聖潔完全的教師宣講出來。在生活上,那些古時的聖徒所行的,也無非就是我們今日所過的這種生活。因為直到最蒙福的亞伯拉罕,他們未受割禮、不以獻祭為樂,仍蒙神喜悅,並在凡事上被祂稱為義。因為大衛說:「神所要的祭就是憂傷的心」;又:「你們要以感謝為祭獻給神。」
Therefore Christianity is not, as to its faith, a thing of mere time, but before the Jews and the pagans it had been made manifest to those who, under the law, were studious and inquiring; though to those who could not receive it, the knowledge of the almighty Father was scarcely proclaimed by those holy and perfect teachers. In life too, those holy men of old used no other life than this in which we live. For down to most blessed Abraham, they pleased God without having circumcision and without delighting in sacrifices, and were proclaimed by Him righteous in all things. For David said: 'A sacrifice to God is a contrite heart'; and: 'Offer to God the sacrifice of praise.'
1:168
Et quod necessitate cilitatis cogente sacrificia temporalia, non perpetua nec uera fuerant indicta Iudaeis nec salutaria, dicit propheta ad Iudaeos: Ecce ego facio noua, et: Priusquam ueniant, adnuntiata sunt uobis. Ante ergo Iudaeis Esaias testabatur propheta: Qui enim haec exquisiuit uit de manibus uestris? Et iterum: Circumcidimini corda uestra, et non corpora uestra.
那些短暫的祭,是因人軟弱的需要所迫而吩咐給猶太人的,既非永久、亦非真實、也不能救人;論到這事,先知對猶太人說:「看哪,我要行新事」,又:「在這些事未成就以先,已預先告訴你們了。」因此以賽亞先知早就向猶太人作見證:「誰向你們要這些,要你們親手獻上呢?」又說:「你們要在心上受割禮,而非在身上。」
And that temporal sacrifices, compelled by the necessity of human weakness, were enjoined upon the Jews as neither perpetual nor true nor saving, the prophet says to the Jews: 'Behold, I do new things,' and: 'Before they come to pass, they have been announced to you.' Before, then, Isaiah the prophet testified to the Jews: 'For who has required these things at your hands?' And again: 'Be circumcised in your hearts, and not in your bodies.'
1:169
Quale autem et sacrificium Melchisedech sub Abraham inprimis optulerit, ante quadringentos triginta annos quam *** Iudaei nominarentur aut ludas nasceretur et antequam **• acciperent, in libro Geneseos peruides, (id est> mysterium Christianitatis, ut omnia quae in Christianitate sunt, siue fides, siue uita, siue sacramentum, non temporalia, sed ab origine mundi statuta et nuntiata et potius celebrata cognoscas.!! In Christo autem et per Christum, per quem cuncta facta sunt, oportuerat nos *** ab eo uidere et cognoscere, et, quod erat maius in lege mysterium de eo ante nuntiatum, ab ipso plenius excipere completum atque consummatum.
麥基洗德在亞伯拉罕的日子所獻的,是怎樣超乎眾人之祭——遠在猶太人得名、或猶大出生以前四百三十年,並在他們領受〔律法〕以先——你可在《創世記》中清楚看見,就是基督信仰的奧祕:好叫你認識凡在基督信仰中的一切,無論是信德、生活、或聖禮,都非屬一時,乃是從世界的起初便已設立、宣告、甚至被慶賀。然而在基督裡,並藉著萬有所藉以造成的基督,我們理當從祂看見並認識這些事,並從祂更豐滿地領受——成全並完滿——那律法中關乎祂、先前所宣告之更大的奧祕。
But what manner of sacrifice Melchizedek, in the days of Abraham, offered above all others — four hundred and thirty years before the Jews were named, or Judah was born, and before they received [the law] — you may clearly see in the book of Genesis, that is, the mystery of Christianity: so that you may recognize that all things which are in Christianity, whether faith, or life, or sacrament, are not temporal, but were established and proclaimed and even celebrated from the beginning of the world. In Christ, however, and through Christ, by whom all things were made, it behoved us to see and to know these things from Him, and to receive from Him more fully — completed and fulfilled — that which was the greater mystery in the law that had been proclaimed beforehand concerning Him.
1:170
Nam quod et castitas similis fuerit in prophetis quam plurimis non est dubium, ut in Helia beato, Heliseo sancto, Danihelo, Hieremia, Hesdra et tribus pueris, et aliis multis beatissimis: ut in Christi praesentia et, quod supra legem erat, ante nuntiatum ab eis cognosceretur, et quod per legem coniugium erat, ipsius firmaretur diuina sententia, uoluntatique hominum et studio concessa haec gratia nosceretur.! Ideo et ipse dominus priores illos sanctos ante legem nobis et nos illis prioribus secundum fidem iustitiae copulabat, ludaeos autem et paganos respuens, qui medio tempore inter mandatum erant et gratiam positi:
在極多先知身上同樣有貞潔,這是毫無疑問的——如蒙福的以利亞、聖潔的以利沙、但以理、耶利米、以斯拉並那三個少年人,以及許多其他最蒙福之人:好叫在基督的臨在中,那超乎律法之事得以被認出是由他們所預言的,而那藉律法所定的婚姻得以藉祂自己神聖的裁定得著確認,並使這恩典被認識為賜給人的意志與熱忱的。因此主自己照著公義的信德,把那律法以先的古聖徒與我們連結,又把我們與那些古人連結;卻棄絕了猶太人和外邦人,因他們是被置於誡命與恩典之間的中間時期——
For that chastity likewise existed in very many of the prophets there is no doubt — as in blessed Elijah, holy Elisha, Daniel, Jeremiah, Ezra and the three young men, and many other most blessed ones: so that in the presence of Christ both that which was above the law might be recognized as having been foretold by them, and that which through the law was marriage might be confirmed by His own divine sentence, and this grace might be known as granted to the will and the zeal of men. Therefore the Lord Himself joined together those holy men of old before the law to us, and us to those men of old, according to the faith of righteousness; but He rejected the Jews and the pagans, who were placed in the middle time between the commandment and grace —
1:171
qui inimica uoluntate ac perniciosa pessumdati repperiuntur in uitiis carnalibus, doctrinaeque caelesti inimici et aduersarii, aeterno poenarum iudicio reseruati. Alia est heresis quae dicit nasci paganos (nos) naturaliter, non Christianos, id est rerum natura corpus et animam hominis non a deo per Christum creari cottidie, sed per uanitatem paganam ita progredi arbitrantur, cum ab Adam usque ad Abraham, et postea usque ad ludam, qui post Abraham quartus est in generatione, non pagani fuerint, neque Iudaei appellati, sed gentes a prouinciarum nomine et diuersitate nuncupati.
這等人因仇敵般而有害的意志而敗壞,陷在屬肉體的惡行中,作天上教訓的仇敵與對頭,被存留等候那永遠刑罰的審判。另有一個異端,說我們按本性生來是外邦人,而非基督徒——就是說,他們以為按事物的本性,人的身體與靈魂並非由神藉著基督每日所造,乃是藉外邦人的虛妄如此產生的;其實從亞當到亞伯拉罕,並後來直到猶大(他在亞伯拉罕之後乃是第四代),他們既非外邦人,也不被稱為猶太人,乃是按各省的名稱與差異被稱為「外族」(gentes)。
who, ruined by a hostile and pernicious will, are found in fleshly vices, enemies and adversaries of the heavenly doctrine, reserved for the eternal judgment of punishments. There is another heresy which says that we are born pagans by nature, not Christians — that is, they suppose that by the nature of things the body and soul of man are not created daily by God through Christ, but proceed thus through pagan vanity; whereas from Adam to Abraham, and afterwards down to Judah, who after Abraham is the fourth in descent, they were not pagans, nor were they called Jews, but were named 'gentiles' (gentes), from the name and diversity of provinces.
1:172
Pagani autem post Iudaeos siue a pago, id est loco, siue prouincia una dicti sunt siue Pagano rege, quod uerum esse, ut ait Hesiodus Grecus poeta, manifestatum est. Si ergo a pago, loci est indicium, sicuti et nunc dicitur (de pago illo\': si autem de idolis, *** quod ea colentes sculptilia ita nominabantur pagani, id est gentiles. Quae non a deo idola, sed ab hominum prauissima inuenta sunt uoluntate, sicut et scriptura nostra et paganorum quam plurimae hoc nuntiarunt, homines haec inuenisse ad seductionem damnationemque animarum, quod illa aspiciens populus delectabatur epulis, in quorum uanitate suis animis interitum adferebant.
但外邦人(pagani)在猶太人之後得名,或是出於「pagus」,就是地方,或是出於某一省份,或是出於一位名叫帕加努斯(Pagan)的王——正如希臘詩人赫西俄德所說,這顯為真實。那麼,若是出於「pagus」,便是地方的標記,正如現今人說「某村的」一樣;但若是出於偶像,則是因為那些敬拜這些雕刻之像的人,便被稱為外邦人,即異教徒。這些偶像並非出於神,乃是出於人極其敗壞的意志所捏造的,正如我們的聖經和極多外邦人所宣告的:人捏造這些,是為要引誘並咒詛人的靈魂,因為百姓注視它們,便以宴樂為樂,在這虛妄中為自己的心靈招致敗亡。
But the pagans, after the Jews, were so called either from 'pagus,' that is, a locality, or from a single province, or from a King Pagan — which is shown to be true, as Hesiod the Greek poet says. If, then, it is from 'pagus,' it is an indication of place, just as even now one says 'of such a village'; but if it is from idols, [it is] because those who worshipped these graven images were so named pagans, that is, gentiles. These idols, not from God, but from the most depraved will of men, were invented, as both our Scripture and very many of the pagans have proclaimed: that men devised these for the seducing and damning of souls, since the people, gazing upon them, took delight in feasting, and in the vanity thereof brought ruin upon their own souls.
1:173
Certa autem est probatio et maior, quod ipsi pagani in suis historiis referunt, quod a Pagano rege, ut ait Hesiodus Grecus poeta, pagani sunt appellati: qui postea ex rege Pagano, Deucalionis filio et Pyrrae, quasi plausibile atque amabile nomen eius habentes, immo potius colentes memoriam eius usque in hodiernum diem, hoc mendacium nominis usque nunc detinent percolentes. Hellen itaque, id est Grecus homo, a lingua et a nomine regis dicitur,!! qui fuit Deucalionis filius, qui ita appellatus est, sicut ab Italo Itali et Romani a Romulo et Latini a Latino nomen acceperunt, non ab idolorum impietate. Idola etenim, id est formas sculptilium, hominum postea pessima uoluntas inuenit.
然而還有更確鑿、更有分量的憑據,就是外邦人自己在他們的史冊中記載,說他們乃是因一位帕加努斯王而被稱為外邦人,正如希臘詩人赫西俄德所說:他們後來因丟卡利翁與皮拉之子帕加努斯王,彷彿以他的名為可喜可愛的——或更該說是尊崇他的記念直到今日——便仍存留這名號的謊言,至今持守敬奉。希臘人(Hellen),即希臘之人,乃是因那王的語言與名字而得名,這王是丟卡利翁之子,並如此命名——正如意大利人〔得名〕於意大路斯,羅馬人於羅慕路斯,拉丁人於拉丁努斯而得名,並非出於偶像的不敬虔。因為偶像,就是雕刻之像的形狀,乃是人極其敗壞的意志後來所捏造的。
But there is a sure and weightier proof, namely that the pagans themselves report in their own histories that they were called pagans from a King Pagan, as Hesiod the Greek poet says: who afterwards, from King Pagan, the son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, as though holding his name to be pleasing and lovable — or rather honoring his memory down to the present day — still even now retain this lie of a name, persisting in their veneration. Hellen, that is, the Greek man, is so called from the language and from the name of the king, who was the son of Deucalion, and who was so named — just as the Italians [took their name] from Italus, and the Romans from Romulus, and the Latins from Latinus received their name, not from the impiety of idols. For idols, that is, the forms of graven images, the most depraved will of men afterwards invented.
1:174
Linguam autem Grecam prouinciae unius proprietas declarauit, quam rex paganus ex suo nomine confirmauit, ut Romanos Romulus nuncupauit et ut ait Hesiodus a Greco rege fuisse Grecos appellatos, qui Grecus nomine filius fuit Deucalionis.
至於希臘的語言,乃是某一省份所特有的特性使之顯明的,並由一位外邦的王照他自己的名字加以確立——正如羅慕路斯為羅馬人命名,又如赫西俄德所說,希臘人乃因一位希臘的王被稱為希臘人,這王名叫希臘,是丟卡利翁之子。
But the Greek language the distinctive property of a single province made known, which a pagan king confirmed from his own name — just as Romulus named the Romans, and as Hesiod says that the Greeks were called Greeks from a Greek king, who was Greek by name, the son of Deucalion.
1:175
Alia est heresis quae dicit incertum numerum esse annorum a mundi origine, et ignorare homines curricula temporum, cum ab Adam usque ad diluuium decem sint generationes et annorum duo milia ducenti et quadraginta duo anni, et a diluuio usque ad confusionem linguarum sub Heber sancto, qui non consenserat aedificationi turris, quinta sit generatio, paene sescenti anni, quando et nomina prouinciarum diuisa sunt, ueluti septuaginta quinque linguarum et exinde usque ad Abraham beatum patriarcham quinta est generatio, anni quingenti quadraginta. Et ab Abraham usque ad Mosen septem generationes, anni quadringenti triginta,II ut ait beatus apostolus:
另有一個異端,說從世界的起源以來年數無法確定,人也不知歲月的進程——其實從亞當到洪水共有十代,計兩千兩百四十二年;從洪水到聖徒希伯(他不曾同意建造那塔)之時口音變亂,乃是第五代,將近六百年,那時各省的名稱也被分開,分成約七十五種口音;從此到蒙福的先祖亞伯拉罕,乃是第五代,計五百四十年。從亞伯拉罕到摩西,共七代,計四百三十年,正如蒙福的使徒所說:
There is another heresy which says that the number of years from the origin of the world is uncertain, and that men are ignorant of the courses of times — whereas from Adam to the Flood there are ten generations and two thousand two hundred and forty-two years; and from the Flood to the confusion of tongues under holy Eber (who had not consented to the building of the tower) is the fifth generation, almost six hundred years, when also the names of the provinces were divided, into as it were seventy-five tongues; and thence to blessed Abraham the patriarch is the fifth generation, five hundred and forty years. And from Abraham to Moses, seven generations, four hundred and thirty years, as the blessed Apostle says:
1:176
et a Mosen usque Samuhel iudicem sescenti uiginti nouem anni: et a Samuhel et Dauid usque ad captiuitatem Iudaeorum in Persida anni paene quingenti: et a captiuitate usque ad domini nostri praesentiam anni paene quingenti: et inde a domino usque nunc anni quadringenti triginta plus minus. Ergo si haec fides erat in illis prioribus sanctis nostris patribus quae m nobis est, ab illis autem ante est tradita praedicata, id est patris et filii et sancti spiritus haec quippe diuina scientia, quomodo temporalis est, ut quidam aestimant, et non ab origine mundi haec ante scientia Christiana cunctis hominibus nuntiata, quae in mandato et lege manifestata praedicata ostenditur?
從摩西到士師撒母耳,計六百二十九年;從撒母耳和大衛到猶太人被擄到波斯,將近五百年;從被擄到我們主的臨在,將近五百年;從主以來直到如今,約有四百三十年,上下不等。因此,若這在我們裡面的信德也曾在我們那些古時的聖父裡——並且這父、子、聖靈的神聖知識早已由他們先前傳下、宣揚——那麼它怎能如某些人所臆測的,是屬於一時之物,而非這從世界起初便預先向萬人宣揚、並顯為在誡命與律法中被顯明傳揚的基督的知識呢?
and from Moses to Samuel the judge, six hundred and twenty-nine years; and from Samuel and David to the captivity of the Jews in Persia, almost five hundred years; and from the captivity to the presence of our Lord, almost five hundred years; and thence from the Lord down to now, four hundred and thirty years, more or less. Therefore, if this faith was in those former holy fathers of ours which is in us — and it was handed down and proclaimed by them beforehand, namely this divine knowledge of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit — how is it a thing of mere time, as some suppose, and not rather this Christian knowledge proclaimed beforehand to all men from the beginning of the world, which is shown to have been made manifest and proclaimed in the commandment and in the law?
1:177
Si autem in medio temporis sub Mosi per umbram minus dictum sit aliquid, non utique dantis erat inuidia domini, quantum non capientis populi caeleste mysterium incapax et debilis hominum et non ualentium incusabitur infirmitas. Denique ipse Christus dominus quod ante nuntiauerat per sanctos prophetas, hoc et postea firmando praeceperat, dicens: Euntes baptizate omnes gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, ut non solum fidem pristinam ab origine mundi hanc esse declararet, uerum etiam uitam, in qua nos hodie degimus,! in circumcisione cordis, non carnis iactantia conprobaret.
但若在摩西治下的中間時期,有些事藉著預表說得不那麼明白,這斷然不是那賜下者主的吝惜,而毋寧是那不能領受天上奧祕之百姓的軟弱——無能而衰弱的——以及不能〔領會〕之人的軟弱,所當受的指責。末了,主基督自己將祂從前藉眾聖先知所預言的,後來又以確認的方式吩咐下來,說:「你們要去,奉父、子、聖靈的名,給萬民施洗」——好叫祂不單宣告這信德從世界的起初便是同一的,更也認可我們今日所行的生活,即在於心的割禮,而非肉身的誇耀。
But if, in the middle time under Moses, something was said less plainly through a shadow, this was assuredly not the grudging of the Lord who gives, but rather the weakness — incapable and feeble — of a people not receiving the heavenly mystery, and of men unable [to grasp it], shall be charged with the blame. Finally, Christ the Lord Himself enjoined afterwards, by way of confirmation, that which He had foretold before through the holy prophets, saying: 'Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' — so that He might declare not only that this faith was the same from the beginning of the world, but might also approve the life in which we walk today, in the circumcision of the heart, not in the boasting of the flesh.
1:178
Errant ergo nimium qui generationem hominis aut paganae impietati aut Iudaicae audent adscribere uanitati, cum Iudaeum nisi die octaua susceperit ***, Iudaeum non licet appellari, nec paganum aeque, nisi deos uanos hominem fecisse putauerit. Ergo natura rerum deo adscribenda est, non alicui horum uanitati: doctrina autem, quae secundat post naturam, si uera fuerit, fidei dei copulanda est ac saluberrimae seruituti iungenda, non recedens ab ea quippe, sed suum potius per fidem agnoscens dominum recordansque creatorem naturaliter. Itaque non naturae animi infirmitas hominum, sed praua uoluntas est potius accusanda, dicente domino:
因此那些膽敢把人的生育歸於外邦人的不敬虔、或猶太人的虛妄之人,是大大地錯了——因為人除非在第八日受了〔割禮〕,便不可稱為猶太人,同樣,除非有人以為是虛妄的神祇造了人,也不可稱為外邦人。所以事物的本性當歸於神,而非歸於這些虛妄中的任何一樣;至於教義,它在本性之後居其次,若是真實的,就當與神的信德聯合,並繫於極有益的事奉,斷不離開它,反倒藉信認自己的主,並按本性記念那創造者。因此當受指責的,並非人天然心思的軟弱,乃是其敗壞的意志,正如主所說:
They err exceedingly, therefore, who dare to ascribe the begetting of man either to pagan impiety or to Jewish vanity — since a man may not be called a Jew unless he has received [circumcision] on the eighth day, nor a pagan either, unless one suppose that vain gods made man. Therefore the nature of things must be ascribed to God, not to any of these vanities; but doctrine, which comes second after nature, if it be true, must be joined to the faith of God and bound to a most wholesome servitude, by no means departing from it, but rather acknowledging through faith its own Lord and remembering, naturally, its Creator. And so it is not the weakness of men's natural mind, but rather their depraved will, that is to be accused, the Lord saying:
1:179
Et nunc si uolueritis et audieritis me, bona terrae manducabitis: si autem nolueritis, nec audieritis me, gladius uos comedet. Os enim domini locutum est hoc. Et dominus: Venite ad me omnes qui onerati estis, et ego uos subleuabo. Alia est heresis quae dicit nomina dierum, Solis, Lunae, Martis, Mercurii, louis, Veneris, Saturni, a deo haec ita posita ab origine mundi, non hominum uana praesumptione nuncupata, cum a prima origine.
「現今你們若甘心聽從我,必得享地上的美物;你們若不肯聽從我,必被刀劍吞滅。這是耶和華親口說的。」又有主說:「凡勞苦擔重擔的,到我這裡來,我要使你們得安息。」另有一個異端,說諸日的名稱——日、月、火星、水星、木星、金星、土星——乃是神從世界的起初如此設立的,並非出於人虛妄的擅斷而命名,〔以為這事〕從最初的起源便是如此。
'And now, if you are willing and will hear me, you shall eat the good things of the earth; but if you are unwilling and will not hear me, the sword shall devour you. For the mouth of the Lord has spoken this.' And the Lord: 'Come to me, all you who are burdened, and I will give you rest.' There is another heresy which says that the names of the days — of the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn — were thus appointed by God from the beginning of the world, and not named by the vain presumption of men, [holding that this has been so] from the first origin.
1:180
!l usque ad Grecos reges et Hermen fallacissimum illum, qui haec nomina uanissima et friuola mentiendo ausus est nuncupare, si quaerere uolueris, muenies multum fluxisse temporis, et sic paganos, id est Grecos haec nomina posuisse, cum haec nomina *,* etiam secundum septem stellas dixerunt hominum generationem consistere, ut ille ipse delirans hoc definit. Dierum enim numerus primus, secundus, tertius, quartus, quintus, sextus, septimus, a deo est appellatus, non in hac uanitate nuncupationis turpissimae initio nuntiatus aut traditus.
但直到希臘列王、並那極詭詐的赫耳墨斯(他竟敢藉謊言命定這些極虛妄無聊的名稱)——你若願意查考,便會發現已有許多時光流逝,外邦人,就是希臘人,方才定了這些名稱;因為他們說人的生育是按著這七星而成立的,正如那胡言亂語之人所定的。因為諸日的數目——第一、第二、第三、第四、第五、第六、第七——乃是神所命名的,並非起初便以這種極可恥命名的虛妄宣告或傳下。
But down to the Greek kings and that most deceitful Hermes, who dared by lying to name these most vain and frivolous names — if you are willing to inquire, you will find that much time had flowed by, and that thus the pagans, that is, the Greeks, gave these names; since they said that the generation of men consists according to these seven stars, as that very raving man defines it. For the number of the days — first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh — was named by God, not in this vanity of a most shameful naming, proclaimed or handed down at the beginning.
1:181
Alia est heresis quae dicit mundos esse infinitos et innumerabiles, secundum filosoforum quorundam inanem sententiam, cum scriptura mundum unum dixerit et de uno nos edocuerit, haec etiam de apocryfis prophetarum, id est secretis, ut ipsi pagani dixerunt, sumentes; ut et Democritus ille, qui multos mundos esse adseruit, deque sua sapientia cum hoc praedicat, multorum animas sensusque dubios diuersis erroribus concitauit. Est heresis quae cum legit in Genesi uerbum dicente domino de Adam: Ecce Adam factus est quasi unus ex nobis, sciens bonumllet malum:
另有一個異端,按某些哲學家的空虛意見,說諸世界是無限而不可勝數的——其實聖經已說世界只有一個,並教導我們論到那一個;而且他們是從眾先知的偽經,即隱祕之書取來這些說法,正如外邦人自己所說的。又如那德謨克利特,他斷言有許多世界,當他憑自己的智慧傳講這事時,便用種種謬誤攪擾了許多人的心靈與游移的感官。又有一個異端,當它在《創世記》中讀到主論及亞當所說的話:「看哪,亞當已經像我們中間的一位,知道善惡了;」
There is another heresy which says that the worlds are infinite and innumerable, according to the empty opinion of certain philosophers — whereas Scripture has said that the world is one, and has taught us concerning one; and they take these things, moreover, from the apocrypha of the prophets, that is, the secret writings, as the pagans themselves have said. So too that Democritus, who asserted that there are many worlds, and when he preaches this out of his own wisdom, has stirred up the souls and the doubtful senses of many with diverse errors. There is a heresy which, when it reads in Genesis the word of the Lord saying concerning Adam: 'Behold, Adam has become as one of us, knowing good and evil;'
1:182
et nunc ne quando extendat manum suam et tangat et gustet de ligno uitae et uiuat in aeternum, expulit, inquit, eum dominus de paradiso inuidiae causa. Et primum hoc sentiunt, quod alter deus fecerit animam, alter carnem, ut Manichei, Gnostici, Nicolaitae et alii perditi arbitrantur, dicentes quod alter quidem bonus deus est, alter autem malus, inquiunt, in hoc saeculo. Et malum deum hunc aestimant dixisse ut pelleretur de paradiso, non adtendentes quod unus deus atque idem pater per filium fecerit Adam patrem nostrum, dederitque ei mandatum, ut custodito eo permaneret inmortalis, praeuaricatoque mandato pelleretur de paradiso, ut scriptum est;
「現今恐怕他伸手又摘生命樹的果子吃,就永遠活著,主,」經上說,「便把他趕出樂園」——他們說這是出於嫉妒。他們首先持守這個說法:一位神造了靈魂,另一位造了肉身,正如摩尼派、諾斯底派、尼哥拉派、並其他迷失之徒所以為的,說一位神固然是善的,但另一位,他們說,在這世代裡是惡的。他們又以為是這位惡神說出〔那話〕,要〔亞當〕被趕出樂園——卻不領會那獨一的神、同一位父,乃是藉著祂的子造了我們的先祖亞當,並賜給他誡命,使他藉著遵守便可長存不死;但因誡命被違犯,他就當被趕出樂園,正如經上所記;
'and now, lest perhaps he stretch forth his hand and touch and taste of the tree of life and live forever, the Lord,' it says, 'drove him out of paradise' — they say this was for envy's sake. And first they hold this: that one god made the soul, another the flesh, as the Manichaeans, Gnostics, Nicolaitans, and other lost ones suppose, saying that one god indeed is good, but another, they say, is evil in this world. And they reckon that this evil god said [the word] that [Adam] should be driven from paradise — not heeding that one God and the same Father, through His Son, made Adam our father and gave him the commandment, that by keeping it he might remain immortal, but that, the commandment being transgressed, he should be driven from paradise, as it is written;
1:183
et quia suasione inimici hoc perpessus est, cum non adtendunt ad Christi misericordiam, in praecipitium mortis descendunt perpetuae. Hic itaque non inuidens deus repulit patrem nostrum de paradiso, ut non ibi moraretur, aut non gustaret de ligno uitae, sed magis eidem consulens in paruo peccanti non pepercit, ne parcendo ad maiora etiam crimina alia inueniret eum prodeuntem aetate ampliore posteaque criminali iudicio reum factum acrius condemnaret. Nam inter hominem et diabolum erat Christus auditor pariter et iudex iustissimus et bonus in omnibus.
又因為他是藉著仇敵的慫恿而遭受這事——而他們卻不顧念基督的憐憫——便墜入永死的傾覆之中。因此在這裡,神並非出於嫉妒把我們的先祖趕出樂園,使他不得留在那裡、不得嘗生命樹的果子;乃是更為他著想,視他為在小事上犯罪之人,並不寬容他——免得祂寬容他,便見他到了更長的年歲,進到更大的罪行,後來因犯罪的判決而成為有罪,反要更嚴厲地定他的罪。因為在人與魔鬼之間,基督既是聽訟者,又是凡事最公正良善的審判者。
and because he suffered this through the persuasion of the enemy — while they do not heed the mercy of Christ — they descend into the headlong fall of everlasting death. Here, then, God, not out of envy, drove our father from paradise, that he should not remain there or taste of the tree of life; but rather, taking thought for him as one who had sinned in a small matter, He did not spare him — lest by sparing him He should find him going on, in fuller age, to even greater crimes, and afterwards, when made guilty by a criminal verdict, should the more severely condemn him. For between man and the devil Christ was alike a hearer and a most just and good judge in all things.
1:184
Itidem et homini quidem in modico peccanti non pepercit, dans nihilominus et huic condignam sententiam iuxta peccatum quod fecerat, et diabolo aeque locum paenitentiae relinquens. Non autem intellegente diabolo, ut mali tanti suggestionis paenitudinem gereret, maius ei post seruabat iudicium. Et homo quidem, cum pellitur e paradiso, pronior ad paenitentiam repperitur: diabolus autem, cum durior ad paenitentiam peruidetur, maiorem futuri iudicii.a Christo domino seueritatem expectat, sicut dictum est: Noluit intellegere, ut bene ageret. Et iterum: Malitiam autem non odiuit.
照樣,祂也不寬容那在小事上犯罪的人,仍照他所犯的罪給他相稱的判決,同樣也給魔鬼留下悔改的餘地。但既然魔鬼不肯領悟,以致不為自己如此重大之惡的慫恿而生悔意,祂便為他存留日後更大的審判。人在被趕出樂園時,確被見為更傾向悔改;但魔鬼既被看出更剛硬不肯悔改,便當從主基督那裡等候將來審判更大的嚴厲——正如經上所說:「他不肯領悟,以致行善。」又說:「惡事他並不憎惡。」
Likewise He spared not the man who had sinned in a small matter, none the less giving to him also a fitting sentence according to the sin he had committed, and to the devil equally leaving a place for repentance. But since the devil did not understand, so as to feel remorse for the suggestion of so great an evil, He reserved for him afterwards a greater judgment. And the man indeed, when he is driven from paradise, is found more inclined to repentance; but the devil, since he is seen to be harder toward repentance, awaits from Christ the Lord the greater severity of the judgment to come — as it is said: 'He would not understand, that he might do well.' And again: 'But he hated not malice.'
1:185
Quia ergo in paruo peccans *«> recepit Adam, persuasus a diabolo ut manducaret, egitque statim paenitudinem, meruit delicti ueniam inpetrare, atque in paradisum in Christi praesentiam filiorum etiam procreatione remeare. Diabolus autem, non gerens paenitudinem, et eius satellites maiori iudicio reseruantur, ut dixit dominus: Ite a m? in ignem aeternum, quem parauit pater meus diabolo et angelis eius.
因此亞當在小事上犯罪,被魔鬼慫恿而吃了,卻立即悔改、行了補贖,便配得罪過的赦免,並得以重返樂園,回到基督的臨在中,甚至藉著生養兒女。但魔鬼既不悔改,便與牠的爪牙一同被存留等候更大的審判,正如主所說:「你們這些人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠的使者所預備的永火裡去。」
Because, then, Adam, sinning in a small matter, persuaded by the devil to eat, repented at once and did penance, he merited to obtain pardon of his offense, and to return into paradise, into the presence of Christ, even by the begetting of children. But the devil, doing no penance, together with his satellites, is reserved for a greater judgment, as the Lord said: 'Depart from me into the eternal fire, which my Father has prepared for the devil and his angels.'
1:186
Sunt quidam heretici qui patrem nostrum Adam et Euam matrem nostram aestimant caecos ante fuisse quam gustarent de arbore, posteaque eos aperuisse suos oculos, ac tunc quod nudi essent peruidisse, cum ante scriptura dixerit quod uidit, inquit, Eua oculis suis arborem et fructum eius et, qui a 1 bon a aspectu et suauis uisu, et extendens manum gustauerit. Hereticorum est itaque dementiae et Iudaeorum potius caecitatis hoc ita sentire, cum modum non intellegant nuditatis *** hancque amissionem inmortalitatis in praeuaricatione mandati nos docuit, non corporis nuditatem. Quod nos apostolus docuit dicens: Et, si induti Christum, inquit, non nudi inueniamur: et iterum: Induite Christum Iesum:
有某些異端分子以為我們的先祖亞當和先母夏娃在嘗那樹的果子以前是瞎眼的,後來才睜開了眼睛,這才看出自己赤身露體——其實聖經早已說過:「夏娃見那樹和其上的果子,看著悅目可愛,便伸手摘來嘗了。」因此這樣想,乃是異端的瘋狂、更是猶太人的瞎眼之記號——因為他們不領會那赤身的方式,也不領會聖經所教導我們的,乃是這在違犯誡命時喪失不朽,而非身體的赤裸。使徒這樣教導我們,說:「我們若穿上了基督,就不至於赤身被遇見」;又說:「你們要披戴主耶穌基督。」
There are certain heretics who suppose that our father Adam and our mother Eve were blind before they tasted of the tree, and that afterwards they opened their eyes, and then perceived that they were naked — whereas Scripture had said before that 'Eve saw with her eyes the tree and its fruit, which was good to look upon and pleasant to the sight, and stretching out her hand, she tasted.' It is therefore a mark of heretical madness, and rather of Jewish blindness, so to think — since they do not understand the manner of the nakedness, and that this loss of immortality, in the transgression of the commandment, is what it taught us, not nakedness of body. This the Apostle taught us, saying: 'And, if we have put on Christ, may we not be found naked'; and again: 'Put on the Lord Jesus Christ.'
1:187
et quod dominus in euangelio *** increpat dicens illi qui non indumentum nuptiale habuit, qui erat uocatus ad nuptias. Est heresis quae, cum audit in Genesi quod dominus pellicias tunicas post praeuaricationem nostros parentes uestirit, aestimant corpore tunc temporis fecisse eosque sic induisse, cum septimo die scriptura dixerit accepisse deum terram de limo et plasmasse eorundem corpora, atque ita mulieris carnem de costa Adae postea perfecisse. Non ergo hic corpora eorum pellicias tunicas nuntiabat, sed de potentia diuina dedisse eis sapientiam declarabat, ut facerent sibi corporum indumenta, ut scriptum est: Quis dedit mulieribus sapientiam ad tegendas tunicas.
並且主在福音書中責備〔那人〕,對那沒有禮服的人說話,雖然他已被請赴婚筵。又有一個異端,當它在《創世記》中聽見主在悖逆之後用皮子衣服給我們的始祖穿上時,便以為祂那時是用一個身體造成〔這衣服〕,而他們便如此穿上——其實聖經已說,在第七日神從泥土取了塵土,塑成他們的身體,並如此後來從亞當的肋骨完成了女人的肉身。因此祂在這裡並非宣告他們的身體是皮子衣服,乃是宣明祂藉著祂的神能賜給了他們智慧,好叫他們為自己的身體製作遮蓋,正如經上所記:「誰賜給婦女智慧,能製作衣裳呢?」
and that the Lord in the Gospel rebukes [the man], saying to him who had no wedding garment, though he had been called to the wedding. There is a heresy which, when it hears in Genesis that the Lord clothed our first parents with garments of skins after the transgression, supposes that He then at that time made [these] of a body and that they so put them on — whereas Scripture had said that on the seventh day God took earth from the clay and formed their bodies, and thus afterwards completed the flesh of the woman from the rib of Adam. He did not, then, here proclaim that their bodies were garments of skins, but declared that He had given them wisdom by His divine power, so that they might make for themselves coverings for their bodies, as it is written: 'Who gave to women wisdom to fashion garments?'
1:188
Si autem quis uoluerit accipere quod dominus fecerit eis tunicas, et **. omnipotens fecit ex nihilo, quod scriptum est: Qui uocat ex nihilo ea quae non sunt tamquam quae sunt. Si ergo sua sapientia fecerint tunicas, ut ait propheta, rationis est, siue deus sua uirtute hoc illis praestiterit, non inritum. Nam in templo mulieres et uirgines operabantur purpuram et byssum et linum et alia utensilia ad honorem templi atque cooperimentum, pariter etiam ornamenta templi diuersa et uaria. Est heresis quae in Exodo cum audit quod Mosi occurrerit angelus in diuersorio ubi adplicuerant eumque uellet interficere, non eius filium qui nondum fuerat circumcisus, non paruum hinc sibi adsumit scandalum.
但若有人願意這樣領會,說是主為他們製作了衣服,〔那麼〕全能者乃是從無造出,正如經上所記:「祂叫無變為有,將不存在的稱為存在的。」那麼,若他們是憑自己的智慧製作衣服,正如先知所說,這是合理的;或若是神憑祂自己的能力供給他們的,這也不是徒然的。因為在殿中,婦女和童女織造紫色布、細麻和麻線、並其他用具,為著殿的尊榮與遮蓋,同樣也製作殿中種種不同的裝飾。又有一個異端,當它在《出埃及記》中聽見一位天使在他們歇腳的住宿之處遇見摩西、要殺他——不是殺他那尚未受割禮的兒子——便為自己從中取了不小的絆腳之事。
But if anyone should wish to take it that the Lord made the garments for them, [then] the Almighty made them out of nothing, as it is written: 'Who calls out of nothing those things which are not as though they were.' If, then, they made the garments by their own wisdom, as the prophet says, it is reasonable; or if God by His own power furnished this to them, it is not void. For in the temple the women and virgins wrought purple and fine linen and flax and other furnishings for the honor and covering of the temple, and likewise the diverse and various ornaments of the temple. There is a heresy which, when it hears in Exodus that an angel met Moses at the lodging-place where they had halted and wished to slay him — not his son, who had not yet been circumcised — takes from this no small stumbling-block to itself.
1:189
Si enim et ita quis uult sentire, quod minas ei tendebat angelus, quia transactis diebus statutis, id est octo, in quo octauo oportuerat circumcidi masculum, non fecissent, deique ita praeceptum contempsissent *** Ideoque in parua aetate constitutorum culpa filiorum non est illorum, quantum parentum eorum, ut scriptum est. Unde, cum intellegeret quod culpa esset parentum, non infantis, Statim, inquit, accepto calculo circumcidit puerum mater eius, cuius uisu sanguinis ilico recessit ab eodem angelus, mortisque poenam, quam ei minabatur inferre, omni modo remouerat.
因為若有人願意這樣領會:那天使向他發出威嚇,乃是因為過了所定的日子——就是八日,在那第八日男子本當受割禮——他們卻沒有行,便如此藐視了神的誡命;那麼,論到處於幼年的孩童,過錯不在他們,乃在他們的父母,正如經上所記。因此,她既明白過錯在父母而不在嬰孩,「立刻,」經上說,「他的母親拿了一塊火石,給男孩行了割禮,」那天使一見血,便立即離開了他,並完全除去了他先前威嚇要加於他的死亡之刑。
For if anyone wishes to understand it thus, that the angel held out threats to him because, after the appointed days had passed — that is, eight, on which eighth day the male ought to have been circumcised — they had not done it, and had thus despised God's commandment: therefore, in the case of children established at a tender age, the fault is not theirs, but rather their parents', as it is written. Wherefore, when she understood that the fault was the parents', not the infant's, 'at once,' it says, 'taking a sharp stone, his mother circumcised the boy,' at the sight of whose blood the angel forthwith departed from him, and altogether removed the penalty of death which he was threatening to inflict upon him.
1:190
Non enim Moses in illa hora dinoscitur circumcisus, sicut quidam opinantur, sed filius ipsius est circumcisus, quia quod ante Sub patriarchis et lege iubebatur, tardo opere, non ueloci, implebatur a populo aut parentibus quorundam, ut scriptum est. Sunt quidam qui turbantur heretici de Deuteronomio, in quo Moses, cum exiret de corpore huncque librum conscriberet de quattuor libris repetendo, in quo ueluti prioris legis firmamenta decernit, Christi quia carnalem praesentiam plus contestatur, non paruo ducuntur errore aliter sentientes. Namque in lege, id est in Exodo quae ante scripta sunt, in eadem et in ipso libro continentur: solum autem hoc uidetur plus ab eo dictum, quia addidit:
因為摩西並非如某些人所臆測的,在那一刻被認為受了割禮,乃是他的兒子受了割禮,因為先前在列祖與律法之下所吩咐的,乃是被百姓、或被某些人的父母以遲緩之工——而非迅速——所成就的,正如經上所記。又有某些異端分子為《申命記》所困擾,在這書中摩西當他離世、藉著從那四卷書中複述而撰寫此書時——在其中他彷彿奠立了前約的根基,並因他更加見證基督肉身的臨在——便因不小的謬誤而生別樣的想法。因為先前在律法、即《出埃及記》中所寫的,同樣含在這同一卷書內:唯有這一點似乎是他額外所說的,因為他加上了:
For Moses is not recognized as having been circumcised in that hour, as some suppose, but it is his son who was circumcised, because that which was earlier enjoined under the patriarchs and the law was being fulfilled by the people, or by the parents of some, with slow work, not swift, as it is written. There are certain heretics who are troubled about Deuteronomy, in which Moses, when he was departing from the body and was writing this book by recapitulating from the four books — in which he as it were lays down the foundations of the prior law, and because he the more attests the fleshly presence of Christ — are led by no small error in thinking otherwise. For the things which were written before in the law, that is, in Exodus, are contained likewise in that same book: only this seems to have been said by him in addition, because he added:
1:191
Prophetam uobis suscitabit dominus deus uester de fratribus nostris: sicut me audietis eum. Erit autem, si quis eum non audierit, radicitus eradicabitur. Quidam enim putant Deuteronomium dictum!! ab eo quod et in ipso acceperit in monte iterum tabulas conscriptas lapideas. cum in Exodo bis cognoscitur accepisse atque in montem ascendisse. Rationis est itaque ut, quod legis et gratiae erat, manifestaretur de Christo domino, ut, quod in lege per umbram celebrabatur, in Christi carnali praesentia diffusa caelestis gratia ex credentibus nuntiaretur, ipsoque in libro conscriptum omnibus uelut testimonio traderetur.
「主你的神要從我們弟兄中間為你興起一位先知;你們要聽從祂,正如聽從我一樣。將來若有人不聽從祂,這人必從民中被完全剪除。」因為有些人以為,《申命記》(重述之律)之得名,乃是因為在這書中他也在山上再次領受了新寫的石版——其實在《出埃及記》中,他被認出領受了兩次、並上了山。因此理當如此:凡屬律法與恩典之事,都當就基督主而顯明出來;好叫那在律法中藉預表所慶賀的,在基督肉身的臨在中——天上的恩典既被澆灌——得以從信者中間被宣揚,並寫在那卷書中,作為一種見證傳給眾人。
'The Lord your God will raise up for you a Prophet from among our brethren: him you shall hear, as you hear me. And it shall come to pass, if anyone will not hear him, he shall be utterly rooted out.' For some think that it was called Deuteronomy from this, that in it too he received again on the mountain the stone tablets newly written — whereas in Exodus he is recognized to have received them twice and to have ascended the mountain. It is therefore reasonable that what belonged to the law and to grace should be made manifest concerning Christ the Lord; so that what was celebrated in the law through a shadow, in the fleshly presence of Christ — the heavenly grace being poured out — might be proclaimed from among believers, and might be handed down to all, written in that very book as a kind of testimony.
1:192
Sunt quidam heretici qui cum audiunt beatum Dauid dixisse in quinquagesimo psalmo quod In iniquitate conceptus sum, et in peccato peperit me mater mea, aestimant ita dixisse prophetam quod ius nuptiarum legitimum iniquitatem esse dixerit atque peccatum: cum ante <deus> dicat in Geneseos libro: Nascimini et multiplicamini, et implete terram; et: Honorandae nuptiae et cetera. Nam si ita quis senserit, ergo et iusti tot tantique in iniquitate concepti sunt, cum et in uentre sanctificati sint, ut patriarchae, prophetae, iudices, Hieremias beatus et Iohannes baptista beatissimus, ut scriptum est.
有某些異端分子,當他們聽見蒙福的大衛在第五十篇詩中說:「我是在罪孽裡受孕的,我母親在罪中懷了我,」便以為先知如此說,是把合法的婚姻權利稱為罪孽與罪——其實在這以先,神在《創世記》中說:「你們要生養眾多,遍滿地面」;又:「婚姻當受尊重」等等。因為若有人這樣想,那麼那許多偉大的義人豈不都是在罪孽中受孕的——雖然他們也在母腹中被分別為聖,如眾先祖、先知、士師、蒙福的耶利米、並最蒙福的施洗約翰,正如經上所記。
There are certain heretics who, when they hear that blessed David said in the fiftieth psalm: 'In iniquity was I conceived, and in sin did my mother bear me,' suppose that the prophet so spoke as to call the lawful right of marriage iniquity and sin — whereas before this God says in the book of Genesis: 'Be born and multiply, and fill the earth'; and: 'Marriage is to be held in honor,' and so forth. For if anyone should so think, then so many and so great righteous men were conceived in iniquity — although they were also sanctified in the womb, as the patriarchs, prophets, judges, blessed Jeremiah, and most blessed John the Baptist, as it is written.
1:193
Sed ignorant quod alio modo dixerit beatus propheta Dauid, non de naturali generatione, sed de transgressione Adae patris nostri et Euae, qui post transgressionem ! mandati pulsi de paradiso genuerant filios, atque inde, quasi matrem omnium, post iniquitatem transgressionis mandati Euam sic concepisse atque eam ita peperisse docuerit. Quomodo enim de se dicebat Dauid in iniquitate conceptum et in peccato genitum, cum legitimo iure natus sit, electusque a deo ad tantam regni gloriam peteretur, ut de eo scriptum est?
但他們不知道蒙福的先知大衛是按另一意思說的——並非論到自然的生育,乃是論到我們先祖亞當與夏娃的悖逆,他們在違犯誡命、被趕出樂園之後生了兒子;又論到由此,彷彿萬人之母的夏娃,在違犯誡命的罪孽之後便如此懷胎、如此生產——這是他所教導的。因為大衛論到自己怎能說他是在罪孽中受孕、在罪中所生,既然他是按合法權利所生,並蒙神揀選、被尋找以承受那如此偉大的王國榮耀,正如經上論到他所記的呢?
But they do not know that blessed David the prophet spoke in another sense — not of natural begetting, but of the transgression of Adam our father and of Eve, who, after the transgression of the commandment, being driven from paradise, had begotten sons; and that thence, as it were the mother of all, Eve after the iniquity of the transgression of the commandment thus conceived and thus brought forth — this he taught. For how could David say of himself that he was conceived in iniquity and born in sin, when he was born by lawful right, and was chosen by God and sought out for so great a glory of kingship, as it is written of him?
1:194
Non ergo hic in iniquitate se conceptum aut in peccato genitum edocebat, sed parentes nostros Adam Euam uoluit ostendere, quod ante admisso peccato, id est transgressione mandati, postea sic genuerit filios atque de eis nos omnes itidem parturient. Ideoque post praeuaricationem, In dolore parturies filios, inquit, quia ergo de parentibus habemus illis prioribus praeuaricationis iniquitatem communem carnis atque generalem ex hereditate prima descendentem in omnes, ut dixit apostolus: Sicuti per unum hominem mors introiuit in omnes homines. Hoc enim ius coniugii a deo promulgatum laudatur cottidie ac benedicitur consuete.
因此他在這裡並非教導他自己是在罪孽中受孕、在罪中所生,乃是要顯明我們的先祖亞當與夏娃——說在罪被引入之後,就是在違犯誡命之後,〔夏娃〕後來便如此生了兒子,並從他們照樣生出我們眾人。因此在悖逆之後:「你生產兒女必多受苦楚,」祂說。既然我們從那古時的先祖那裡承受了肉身共有而普遍的罪孽,這罪孽藉著悖逆從那起初的承業臨到眾人——正如使徒所說:「就如罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人。」因為這由神所頒布的婚姻權利,天天受稱讚,並照常蒙祝福。
He was not, then, here teaching that he himself was conceived in iniquity or born in sin, but he wished to show our parents Adam and Eve — that, after sin had been admitted, that is, the transgression of the commandment, [Eve] afterwards thus begot sons, and from them they likewise bring forth us all. And therefore, after the transgression: 'In sorrow shalt thou bring forth sons,' He says. Because, then, we have from those former parents the common and general iniquity of the flesh, descending from the first inheritance into all by transgression — as the Apostle said: 'As by one man death entered into all men.' For this right of marriage, promulgated by God, is daily praised and is customarily blessed.
1:195
Nam et quod erat primum ostendit tristitia, et quod Christi gratia caelestis credentibus erat adlatura magnum gaudium, nuntiauit dicens: Si quis non regeneratus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum. Ideoque in psalmo eo praescius futuri gaudii testatus est dicens: Asparges me hysopo, et mundabor, lauabis me, et super niuem dealbabor, ut per eum nos etiam credentes in salutari baptismo cum eo pariter gratulemur.
因為他既藉著憂愁顯明那起初之事,又宣告基督天上的恩典必給信者帶來大喜樂,說:「人若不是從水和靈重生的,就不能進神的國。」因此在那同一篇詩中,他預知將來的喜樂,便作見證說:「求你用牛膝草潔淨我,我就乾淨;求你洗滌我,我就比雪更白」——好叫我們這些信的人也藉著祂,在那拯救的洗禮中,與祂一同歡喜。
For he showed both what was first by sorrow, and announced that the heavenly grace of Christ would bring great joy to believers, saying: 'Unless one be regenerated of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' And therefore in that same psalm, foreknowing the joy to come, he testified, saying: 'Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed; Thou shalt wash me, and I shall be made whiter than snow' — so that through Him we believers also, in the saving baptism, might rejoice together with Him.
1:196
Sunt quidam heretici qui de diuisione orbis terrae et partitione habitationis recte non sentiunt, disputantes quod Greci coeperint aut Aegyptii aut Persae describere orbem terrae uniuersum, non beatus Noe suis filiis tribus post diluuium diuiserit, dederit ac definierit et partierit ordine. Unde postea historiografi accipientes uelut quasdam semitas diuersis sunt falsitatibus ementiti. Tribus itaque suis filiis beatus Noe, Sem, Cham et Iapheth omnem diuisit orbem terrarum, et tradidit Sem quidem orientalia Indiae, Persarum, usque in partem aliquam meridiani, occidentis, septentrionis, usque ad montem Libani, finesque ibi suum primogenitum habiturum fixa sententia confirmauit.
有某些異端分子,論到大地之圈的劃分與居處的分配,思想不正,他們爭辯說是希臘人、或埃及人、或波斯人開始測繪整個大地之圈——而非蒙福的挪亞在洪水之後,將其按次序分給他的三個兒子、賜予、界定並分配。因此後來的史家便如承襲了某些既定的路徑,用種種謊言加以歪曲。蒙福的挪亞便如此將整個大地之圈分給他的三個兒子閃、含、雅弗,把印度、波斯的東方諸地,直到南方的某一部分、西方、北方,直到利巴嫩山,都分給閃;並以確定的裁決堅定地立定,使他的長子在那裡擁有他的境界。
There are certain heretics who do not think rightly concerning the division of the earth's circle and the partitioning of habitation, disputing that the Greeks, or the Egyptians, or the Persians began to map out the whole circle of the earth — and not that blessed Noah, after the Flood, divided it for his three sons, gave it and defined it and apportioned it in order. Whence afterwards the historiographers, taking it up as it were certain pathways, have falsified it with diverse untruths. Thus blessed Noah divided the whole circle of the earth among his three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and assigned to Shem the eastern parts of India, of the Persians, as far as some portion of the south, the west, the north, up to Mount Lebanon; and he confirmed by fixed sentence that his firstborn should there have his bounds.
1:197
Cham etiam secundo filio omnes Syrias et diocesin Aegypti, Africae, Aethiopiae ingentem latitudinem prope fines tendentem oceani atque Hispaniarum censendo distribuit, possidendamque eam atque habitandam spiritu diuino praeuntiauit, in medio autem usque ad Cappadociam, id est Tauri montem, fines habere concessit. Tertio autem, Iapheth nomine, Cappadociam ingredientibus atque a Cilicia exeuntibus loca frigida, quae sunt Armeniae Bosfori Ponti Thraciae Pannoniarum Illyrici Italiae, et occidentis uniuersas partes iussu diuino ei statuendo adtribuit. Et de primo quidem uiginti\' quinque generationes numerat descendisse, de secundo triginta quinque! id est de Cham.
含為次子,在分配大地時,神也將整個敘利亞、埃及教區、非洲、衣索比亞,以及那幾乎延伸到大洋與西班牙邊界的廣闊地域分給了他;藉著神聖的默示,神預言這地將由他們所佔有並居住;而在中部,神准許他們的疆界直到加帕多家,就是托羅斯山。至於第三子,名叫雅弗,神藉聖諭分給那些進入加帕多家、由基利家出去之人寒冷的地區,就是亞美尼亞、博斯普魯斯、本都、色雷斯、潘諾尼亞諸地、伊利里庫姆、義大利,以及西方的一切地區。神數算從長子降下了二十五代,從次子降下了三十五代,就是從含。
To Ham also, the second son, in apportioning the earth, he assigned all the Syrias and the diocese of Egypt, of Africa, of Ethiopia, the vast breadth that stretches almost to the borders of the ocean and of the Spains, and by divine inspiration he foretold that it would be possessed and inhabited by them; while in the middle he granted them to have their bounds as far as Cappadocia, that is, Mount Taurus. To the third, named Japheth, he assigned by divine command, for those entering Cappadocia and going out from Cilicia, the cold regions which are those of Armenia, the Bosphorus, Pontus, Thrace, the Pannonias, Illyricum, Italy, and all the parts of the West. And from the first he reckons that twenty-five generations descended, from the second thirty-five — that is, from Ham.
1:198
De Iapheth autem, cui minor generatio numerabatur tunc temporis, id est quintadecima tantummodo, ei amplior optanda a beato Noe promittebatur in posterum adfutura, dicente scriptura: Dilatet dominus Iafeth et habitet in tabernaculis Sem. Cui cura minori filio minor numerus generationum repperiebatur concessus tunc temporis, maior crescendo eidem numerus postea amplificabatur aduenturus quam duobus eius fratribus, ut et media et extrema loca, id est Cananeorum, Aegyptiorum, Afrorum Persarumque teneret imperia. De quo postea Romani sunt editi, uictores orbis terrarum atque rectores uniuersarum gentium.
但論到雅弗,那時算給他的世代數較少,就是只到第十五代,蒙福的挪亞卻應許他,將來必有更豐盛的福分臨到他,正如經上所記:「願神使雅弗擴張,使他住在閃的帳棚裏。」這幼子所受的職任較小,那時所得的世代數也較少;但後來隨著增長,分給他的世代數要比他兩個弟兄更多,以致他要掌管中部與最外圍的地區,就是迦南人、埃及人、非洲人與波斯人的帝國。後來羅馬人由他而出,他們是普天下的征服者,是萬族的治理者。
But concerning Japheth, to whom at that time a smaller number of generations was reckoned, that is, only the fifteenth, a more ample one was promised to him by blessed Noah as desirable and destined to come hereafter, as Scripture says: «May the Lord enlarge Japheth, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem.» To him, the younger son with the smaller charge, a smaller number of generations was found granted at that time; but afterward, as it grew, a greater number was destined to be enlarged to him than to his two brothers, so that he should hold both the middle and the outermost regions, that is, the empires of the Canaanites, the Egyptians, the Africans, and the Persians. From him afterward the Romans were brought forth, conquerors of the whole world and rulers of all nations.
1:199
Unde cognoscimus Romanos, Latinos, Italos de Iafeth genus deducere, atque hos orbem terrarum sui sub dicione tenere cottidie atque ante saepius tenuisse. Si quid autem falsitate Grecorum putatur esse antiquum, temporale modis omnibus ipsorum auctoribus testantibus conprobatur, Solone testante Atheniensibus quod! ab Aegyptio audierit sacerdote dicente ei: Solon Solon, Greci uos semper estis nouelli atque pueri. (Grecus autem numquam erit senex aut antiquus, neque doctrinam aliquam aut scientiam habetis antiquam, sed ab aliis raptam atque inuasam habetis, eamque diuersis mendaciis inmutatam exponitis, atque ita homines edocetis. Plato enim in Timaeo ita dictitat.
由此我們認識到,羅馬人、拉丁人與義大利人都是由雅弗追溯其血統,而這些人天天將普天下掌握在他們的權下,從前更是屢屢如此掌管。但若有甚麼藉著希臘人的虛謊被當作古老,這也照他們自己作者的見證,無論如何被證明是晚近的;正如梭倫向雅典人作見證說,他曾從一位埃及祭司口中聽見對他說:「梭倫啊,梭倫啊,你們希臘人總是年輕人、孩童。」(因為希臘人永不會老成或古老,你們也沒有任何古老的教訓或知識,乃是把從別人那裏搶奪、攫取來的當作自己的,又用各樣的謊言加以更改而陳述出來,如此教導眾人。)柏拉圖在《蒂邁歐篇》中也屢次這樣說。
Hence we recognize that the Romans, the Latins, and the Italians trace their lineage from Japheth, and that these hold the whole world under their dominion daily, and have held it more often in former times. But if anything is reckoned ancient through the falsehood of the Greeks, it is in every way proved temporal by the testimony of their own authors, as Solon testifies to the Athenians that he heard it from an Egyptian priest who said to him: «Solon, Solon, you Greeks are always young men and children.» (For a Greek will never be old or ancient, nor do you possess any ancient teaching or knowledge, but you hold what has been snatched and seized from others, and you set it forth altered with diverse lies, and thus you instruct men.) For Plato in the Timaeus repeatedly says so.
1:200
Nam post confusionem linguarum tunc nomina diuersa coeperunt emanare, atque inde sumentes Greci historiografi duo aut tres, diuersa ueluti monumenta conscribentes, temporalitatem cum suam uolunt obumbrare atque abscondere, a suis testibus mendacissimi iudicati sunt atque conprobati. Cum enim quinquaginta de ipsis consentiunt de antiquitate nostra, id est Greci, Aegyptii, Chaldei, Syri, duo autem aut tres dissentiunt, iustum est multis consonantibus in unum quam duobus aut tribus dissonantibus historiografis adquiescere, quia multi illi uere quam duo edixerunt.j Alia est heresis quae dicit sub Deucalione Pyrra diluuium fuisse antiquissimum quam quod sub Noe beato factum est.
因為在語言混亂之後,各樣的名稱便開始流傳開來;於是兩三個希臘的史家便取材於此,編寫出彷彿各樣的記錄,他們既想要遮掩、隱藏自己在時間上的晚近,便被他們自己的見證人判為、證為極其不實的。因為當他們中間有五十位,就是希臘人、埃及人、迦勒底人、敘利亞人,一同見證我們的古老,而只有兩三位持異議時,理當聽從那同心合意的多數,而非那兩三位不和的史家,因為那多數所說的乃是真實的,勝過那兩位。又有一個異端,說在丟卡利翁與皮拉的時候曾有一場極古的洪水,比蒙福的挪亞時所發生的更為古老。
For after the confusion of tongues, diverse names then began to spread abroad; and from there, two or three Greek historiographers, drawing upon them and composing what were as it were diverse records, while they wish to obscure and conceal their own lateness in time, have been judged and proved most untruthful by their own witnesses. For when fifty of them — that is, Greeks, Egyptians, Chaldeans, Syrians — agree concerning our antiquity, while two or three dissent, it is just to assent to the many who agree as one rather than to the two or three discordant historiographers, since those many spoke truly rather than the two. There is another heresy which says that under Deucalion and Pyrrha there was a most ancient flood, more ancient than the one which occurred under blessed Noah.
1:201
Quod pagani transferentes mutatis nominibus ipso modo et arcam uelut in Grecia fuisse post diluuium adserunt, et quod est temporalitatis in paganitate uanissima, ab eis uelut antiquum cum multo mendacio praedicatur et quod factum in Thessalia, in loco breui, uelut factum ubique, id est in omni mundo, a paganis furacibus edocetur. Quod fit quidem post annos in Thessalia in loco interdum modico, illud autem diluuium in omni saeculo factum est, sicut et eorum scriptura testatur gentilium.
這事外邦人加以挪用,只更改了名稱,照樣斷言洪水之後彷彿在希臘也有過一隻方舟;在他們那極其空虛的異教中,凡屬於晚近時代的事,竟被他們以許多謊言宣揚為古老;那在帖撒利某一小地所發生的事,竟被這些慣於剽竊的外邦人教導為到處都發生過的,就是發生在全世界。其實那在帖撒利、有時在相當狹小之地、多年以後才發生的事——而我們所說的那洪水卻是在普世發生的,正如那些外邦人自己的著作也作見證的。
This the pagans transfer with the names changed, asserting in the same manner that there was even an ark, as it were, in Greece after the flood; and what belongs to mere lateness of time in their most empty paganism is proclaimed by them as ancient with much lying; and what happened in Thessaly, in a small place, is taught by the thievish pagans as having happened everywhere, that is, in the whole world. For what indeed occurred after years in Thessaly, in a place at times quite small — that flood was made in the whole age, just as even the writing of those gentiles testifies.
1:202
Alia est heresis quae dicit secundum duodecim zodia nasci homines, sicuti mathematici illi uanissimi totiusque erroris et sceleris adsertores, haecque audientes interdum indocti quam plurimi lege dei dimissa mathematicorum inseruire non dubitant uanitatibus, unde conpletur apostolica sententia: Coluerunt et seruierunt III creaturae potius quam creatori. Et iterum: Videte ne quis uos decipiat per filosofiam et inanem fallaciam, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum; quoniam in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter.
又有一個異端,說人是按著黃道十二宮而生的,正如那些極其空虛的占星家,他們是一切錯謬與罪惡的鼓吹者;許多無知之人聽見這些話,便不時毫不遲疑地撇棄神的律法,去服事占星家的虛妄——這就應驗了使徒的話:「他們敬拜事奉受造之物,過於那造物的主。」又說:「你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的理學和虛空的妄言,照著世上的小學,不照著基督,把你們擄去;因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裏面。」
There is another heresy which says that men are born according to the twelve signs of the zodiac, like those most empty astrologers, those advocates of every error and crime; and very many unlearned people, hearing these things, do not hesitate at times to forsake the law of God and to serve the vanities of the astrologers — whereby the apostolic saying is fulfilled: «They worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator.» And again: «See that no one deceive you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ; for in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.»
1:203
Ergo ignorant quod zodia ista duodecim, quae ab illis dicuntur, diuersa sunt climata, diuersaeque regiones in orbe terrarum a deo dispositae, ut inhabitentur locorumque ac temporum diuersa temperamenta statuta sint, ut calidum, frigidum, siccum et humidum e quattuor angulis saeculi: e quibus cum, ueluti pleni qualitate fontes, eiuberant flatus spirantes ininuicem uirtute nimia insita proprie mixtioneque existente salubri, rursum, cum diffunditur ubique mixtio, amoena temperies salutis inde cunctis habitantibus subministretur: atque ita diuina potentia mortalibus uita dulcis et prospera concessa a domino inpertita non ignoratur.
所以他們不知道,他們所說的那十二宮,乃是神所安排在世上的各樣氣候帶與各樣地域,為叫人居住其上,又叫各地各時的各樣調和得以設立——就是熱、冷、乾、濕——出自時代的四隅;正如從充滿其性質的泉源那裏,吹拂的氣息湧出,以極大內賦的能力彼此相吹,並有合宜而有益的調和存在;又當這調和遍佈各處,便有令人舒暢的安康氣候由此供給一切居民;如此神聖的大能,就是主賜給世人那甘甜亨通的生命,乃是公認為神所賜予的,並非無人知曉的。
They are therefore ignorant that those twelve signs of which they speak are diverse climates and diverse regions in the world appointed by God, so that they may be inhabited, and that the diverse temperaments of places and times have been established — namely the hot, the cold, the dry, and the moist — from the four corners of the age; from which, as if from springs full of their quality, blowing breaths burst forth, breathing upon one another with great inborn power and with a healthful mingling rightly existing; and again, when the mingling is diffused everywhere, a pleasant temperateness of well-being is thereby furnished to all the inhabitants; and thus the divine power, the sweet and prosperous life granted by the Lord to mortals, is acknowledged as bestowed and not unknown.
1:204
Alia est heresis quae dicit animas uenenariorum, sceleratorum et homicidarum et aliorum talium transire in daemonas ac pecudes et bestias et serpentes, ignorantes quod anima hominis cum exierit de saeculo, siue bona siue mala, id est pia atque impia, ab angelo ducitur in locum statutum, ut in futurum percipiat iuxta quod gessit in hoc saeculo constituta. Si quis autem hoc ita putauerit fieri, paganitatis et uanitatis filosoforum quam Christianitatis uidetur habere consortium, cum dicat apostolus: Omnes nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unusquisque ea quae gessit in hoc corpore. Et iterum: Quod non derelinques animam meam in infernum. < Et iterum:
又有一個異端,說下毒者、惡人、兇手以及其他這類人的魂要遷入鬼魔、牲畜、野獸與蛇類——他們卻不知道,人的魂離世時,無論善惡,就是敬虔或不敬虔的,都由天使引到一個指定的地方,為叫將來照他在今世所行的而領受。但若有人以為事情是這樣成就的,便顯出他寧可與外邦的異教和哲士的虛妄相交,而非與基督教相交,因為使徒說:「我們眾人,都必在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的領受。」又說:「你必不將我的魂撇在陰間。」又說:
There is another heresy which says that the souls of poisoners, of the wicked, of murderers, and of others of that sort pass into demons and into cattle and beasts and serpents — being ignorant that the soul of a man, when it departs from the world, whether good or evil, that is, godly or ungodly, is led by an angel into an appointed place, so that in the future it may receive according to what it did while established in this world. But if anyone supposes this to happen so, he is seen to have fellowship rather with the paganism and vanity of the philosophers than with Christianity, since the apostle says: «We must all be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may receive the things which he did in this body.» And again: «That you will not abandon my soul in hell.» And again:
1:205
> In in fernum autem quis confitebitur tibi? Animae itaque natura non uertitur in naturam alteram, sed, cum uoluntate contemnit ac neglegit dei praeceptum studiisque legitimis et salutaribus inherere dissimulat futuro iudicio poenarum se dedicans, non aliis morum causa nisi pecudibus cognoscitur comparanda, non natura, sed moribus, ut scriptum est. Non ergo naturae pecudum, sed moribus in hoc saeculo similes efficiuntur huiusmodi homines, pagani, Iudaei, et alii plurimi. Nam et saluator Iudaeis cum diceret: Vos de diabolo estis patre uestro, non natura, sed sceleratis moribus et beluinis sensibus eos similes arguendo et iudicando manifestabat. Et Iohannes Iudaeis dixit:
「但在陰間,有誰稱謝你呢?」所以魂的本性並不變為別的本性;乃是當它憑自己的意志藐視忽略神的誡命,又假裝不肯持守合法而有益的追求,將自己獻給將來刑罰的審判時,它就被認為——因著它的品行,並非別的緣故——惟可與牲畜相比,不是按本性,乃是按行為,正如經上所記。所以這樣的人在今世變得相似,不是與牲畜的本性相似,乃是與牠們的行為相似:就是外邦人、猶太人,以及其他許多人。因為救主對猶太人說:「你們是出於你們的父魔鬼,」也是在定他們的罪、審判他們時,指明他們相似,不是按本性,乃是按邪惡的行為與獸性的心思。約翰也對猶太人說:
«But in hell, who shall confess to you?» Therefore the nature of the soul is not turned into another nature; but when by its own will it despises and neglects God's commandment, and feigns not to cling to lawful and salutary pursuits, dedicating itself to the future judgment of punishments, it is found comparable — by reason of its character, not of others — only to cattle, not by nature but by behavior, as it is written. Therefore such men become like, not to the nature of cattle, but to their behavior, in this world: pagans, Jews, and very many others. For the Savior too, when he said to the Jews: «You are of your father the devil,» showed them to be alike not by nature, but by wicked behavior and brutish dispositions, in convicting and judging them. And John said to the Jews:
1:206
Progenies uiperarum m.11 Alii sunt heretici qui dicunt dominum in infernum descendisse, et omnibus post mortem etiam ibidem renuntiasse, ut confitentes ibidem saluarentur, cum hoc sit contrarium dicente propheta Dauid: In infernum autem quis confitebitur tibi? Et apostolus: Quotquot sine lege peccauerunt sine lege peribunt. Sed cum dicit <dominus): Remissius erit quibusdam quam ciuitati illi quae non crediderit, apostolorum quippe doctrinae et euangelii, in comparatione multarum poenarum dicit sustinere eos minora tormenta quam illos, non tamen saluari eos hac ratione adfirmat.
「毒蛇的種類。」還有別的異端,說主曾下到陰間,並且死後甚至在那裏向眾人宣告,叫他們在那裏認信便可得救——其實這是相反的,因為先知大衛說:「但在陰間,有誰稱謝你呢?」使徒也說:「凡沒有律法犯了罪的,也必不按律法而滅亡。」但當主說:「到那日,必比那不信的城更可容忍」——就是不信使徒的教訓與福音的——他乃是就許多刑罰相較而言,說他們所要承受的痛苦比那些人較輕;卻並非因此就斷言他們得救。
«Brood of vipers.» There are other heretics who say that the Lord descended into hell and proclaimed even there to all after death, so that confessing there they might be saved — though this is contrary, since the prophet David says: «But in hell, who shall confess to you?» And the apostle: «As many as have sinned without the law shall perish without the law.» But when the Lord says: «It shall be more tolerable for some than for that city which did not believe» — namely the teaching of the apostles and the gospel — he says, in comparison of many punishments, that they will endure lesser torments than those; yet he does not on this account affirm that they are saved.
1:207
Nam poetas falsos et uanos filosofos qui aestimat posse saluari rebelles dei, errat illis peius et a ueritate dissentit, cum semina impietatis paganae non alii nisi illi poetae uani et filosofi deorum dearumque appellationes hominum sensibus seminauerint, cum propheta clamet de futuro iudicio ut hic ei dimitteretur in paenitudine dicens: Remitte mihi ut refrigerem, priusquam uadam et iam non ero amplius.|Si ergo iusti peccantes et in hac adhuc uita uix acceperunt indulgentiam paenitentes ♦♦♦ ut ait Salomon: Et si iustus uix saluabitur, impius et peccator ubi parebit?
因為凡以為那些虛假的詩人與虛妄的哲士,這些悖逆神之人能得救的,就比他們錯得更厲害,並與真理相違;因為惟有那些虛妄的詩人與哲士,將外邦不敬虔的種子,就是男神女神的名號,撒在人的心思裏,而先知卻為著將來的審判呼喊,求神在今世藉著悔改赦免他,說:「求你寬恕我,使我在我去而不復存留之先,得以暢快。」既然連義人犯罪,在今生悔改也僅僅得著赦免——正如所羅門所說:「若是義人尚且僅僅得救,那不敬虔和犯罪的人將有何地可站呢?」
For whoever supposes that the false poets and vain philosophers, who are rebels against God, can be saved, errs worse than they and dissents from the truth; since none but those vain poets and philosophers sowed the seeds of pagan impiety, the names of gods and goddesses, into the minds of men, while the prophet cries out concerning the future judgment, that it might here be remitted to him in repentance, saying: «Forgive me, that I may be refreshed, before I go and shall be no more.» If therefore the righteous, when they sin, have in this present life scarcely received pardon by repenting — as Solomon says: «And if the righteous shall scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?»
1:208
Nam si deum esse credidissent, deorum dearum nomina turpia non seminassent et in descensione Christi in infernum ueniam impetrassent. Cum ergo impii et hostes dei sint ubique, quomodo post mortem ibi confitentes saluabuntur? cum apostolus doceat quod omnem hominem mori oportet postque hoc iam iudicari, ut scriptum est, ante tribunal Christi, et recipere secundum quae gessit in hoc saeculo. Saluator autem confirmat dicens de illis quod nec patri crediderint; unde etiam eos iudicandos declarauit: qui autem credidit in patrem ante quam Christus ueniret in carnem, transiit de iudicio impiorum. In conpavatione autem peccatorum atque impiorum diuersitas est poenarum atque plagarum;
因為他們若信神確實存在,就不會撒下那男神女神可恥的名號,並且在基督下到陰間時就必得著赦免。既然不敬虔的人與神的仇敵到處都有,他們死後在那裏認信怎能得救呢?——使徒明明教導,人人都必須死,死後照經上所記要在基督臺前受審判,按著他在今世所行的領受。但救主證實,論到他們說,他們連父都不信;因此他也宣告他們要受審判。然而凡在基督成為肉身降臨之先信入父的,已經越過了不敬虔之人的審判。然而比較罪人與不敬虔的人,刑罰與責打是有分別的;
For if they had believed that God exists, they would not have sown the shameful names of gods and goddesses, and at the descent of Christ into hell they would have obtained pardon. Since therefore the impious and the enemies of God are everywhere, how shall those confessing there after death be saved? — when the apostle teaches that every man must die, and after this be judged, as it is written, before the tribunal of Christ, and receive according to what he did in this world. But the Savior confirms, saying of them that they did not even believe the Father; whence he declared them to be judged also. But whoever believed in the Father before Christ came in the flesh has passed from the judgment of the impious. Yet in comparison of sinners and of the impious there is a diversity of punishments and of strokes;
1:209
non plena amborum est absolutio, sed diiudicationis iustitia, et secundum peccatum condigna repensio, illis etiam qui sub Noe ab aqua absorti fuerant, ut scriptura edocuit. Alia est heresis quae de censu animae ambigit I < et > ex elementis eam consistere opinatur, ut multi filosofi uanissimi, nunc de igni, nunc de aqua, nunc de spiritu, nunc de materia, nunc de fonte, nunc de atomis, nunc quasi aera esse animam hominis suspicantur, cum anima facta sit a domino ex nihilo scilicet, ut scriptum est: Qui fecit ex nihilo omnia, ut essent quae non erant. Anima itaque a deo facta imago dei appellata est, post angelorum creationem scilicet;
二者的赦免都不完全,乃有分辨的公義,並照著罪有相稱的報應——甚至臨到那些在挪亞時被水淹沒的人,正如經上所教導的。又有一個異端,疑惑魂的本源,以為它是由元素組成的——像許多極虛妄的哲士那樣——揣測人的魂時而是火,時而是水,時而是靈,時而是物質,時而是泉源,時而是原子,時而彷彿是空氣;其實魂是主從無有造出來的,正如經上所記:「那從無造出萬有,使本無的成為有的。」所以魂是神所造的,被稱為神的形像,就是在天使受造之後;
the absolution of both is not complete, but the justice of discrimination, and according to the sin a worthy recompense — even to those who under Noah had been swallowed up by the water, as Scripture has taught. There is another heresy which is in doubt concerning the census of the soul and supposes that it consists of the elements — as many most vain philosophers do — suspecting that the soul of man is now of fire, now of water, now of spirit, now of matter, now of a spring, now of atoms, now as it were of air; whereas the soul was made by the Lord out of nothing, namely, as it is written: «He who made all things out of nothing, that the things which were not might be.» The soul therefore, made by God, has been called the image of God, namely after the creation of the angels;
1:210
minor enim est homo quam natura angelorum, ut scriptum est: Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis. Si autem legis mandata seruauerit, tunc erit sicut angeli. Si ergo angeli serui dei sunt sub lege positi, quanto magis et hominis anima sub lege, quae est praedicata *** si seruarit quod ei praeceptum est, tunc debet dicere quod ait dominus apostolis quod: Et si feceritis omnia, dicite quod serui sumus inutiles: quae praecepta sunt nobis, perfecimus. Alia est heresis quae dicit de saluatore quod primum erat apud patrem et sic natus est, et cum simpliciter ita confitentur, diuersa hominibus scandala subministrant: esse enim ante, et postea nasci, contrarium est modis omnibus.
因為人比天使的本性微小,正如經上所記:「你叫他比天使微小一點。」但他若遵守律法的誡命,那時就要像天使一樣。所以天使既是置於律法之下的神的僕人,何況人的魂也在那所宣揚的律法之下;它若遵守所吩咐它的,那時就當說主對使徒所說的:「你們既作完了一切,就當說,我們是無用的僕人,所吩咐我們的,我們不過作了。」又有一個異端,論到救主說,他先與父同在,然後才生出來;他們既如此單純地承認,就給人帶來各樣的絆腳石:因為先存在,後來才被生,無論如何是相違背的。
for man is lesser than the nature of the angels, as it is written: «You have made him a little lower than the angels.» But if he keep the commandments of the law, then he shall be as the angels. If therefore the angels are servants of God placed under the law, how much more is the soul of man under the law which has been proclaimed; and if it keep what is commanded it, then it ought to say what the Lord said to the apostles: «And if you have done all things, say that we are unprofitable servants: the things which were commanded us, we have performed.» There is another heresy which says of the Savior that he first was with the Father and so was born; and when they confess it thus simply, they administer diverse stumbling-blocks to men: for to be before, and afterward to be born, is in every way contrary.
1:211
Et quamuis generatio ipsius duplex sit, una diuinitatis indefinita ac sempiterna, altera incorporationis per uirginem temporalis et non est dubium, tamen secundum diuinitatem debemus cognoscere quod neque defuit aliquando esse cum patre, neque qui erat cum patre semper, ex semetipso erat et non de patre genitus noscebatur, ut quidam suspicantur aberrantes.
雖然祂的生有兩重——一重是神性的生,是無從界定且永恆的,另一重是藉童女成為肉身的生,是有時間的——這是毫無疑問的,然而按祂的神性,我們應當認識,祂從未缺於與父同在,那永遠與父同在的,也不是出於自己而存在、不是被認識為從父所生的,像某些走入歧途的人所揣測的那樣。
And although his generation is twofold — one of the divinity, undefined and eternal, the other of the incarnation through the Virgin, temporal — and there is no doubt of it, nevertheless according to his divinity we ought to recognize that he was never lacking from being with the Father, nor was he who was with the Father always existing of himself and not known to be begotten of the Father, as certain ones, going astray, suppose.
1:212
Utrumque ergo si bona mterpretatione profertur, rectae fidei firmamentum ostenditur, ut et genitum eum cognoscamus de patre proprie hunc unicum filium, non tamen in tempore, sed ante omnia saecula omnemque creaturam esse genitum de patre proprie cognoscamus atque credamus, ut condecet, cumque patre eum in perpetuum manere atque, semper mansisse non ignoremus. Nulla est ergo separatio aut contrarietas inter esse semper et fuisse et genitum esse. Nam semper esse propter sempiternitatem dicitur, ne temporalis filius aestimetur: genitum autem dicit quia non a semetipso, sed de patre natum cognoscit ecclesia praedicans.
所以這兩重若用正確的解釋陳明,便顯出正信的根基,叫我們認識祂是從父所生的——就是這位本然獨一的子——卻不是在時間裏,乃是在萬世萬物受造之先,本然從父所生的,並叫我們如此認識並相信,正如所當的;又叫我們不至於不知道,祂與父永遠同在,且向來都同在。所以在「永遠存在」、「曾經存在」與「被生」之間,並無分開或相違。因為說祂「永遠存在」,是為著祂的永恆,免得人把子當作有時間的;說祂「被生」,是因為教會在傳揚中認識祂不是出於自己,乃是從父所生的。
Therefore if both are set forth with good interpretation, the foundation of right faith is shown, so that we may recognize him as begotten of the Father — this only Son properly so — yet not in time, but before all ages and all creation begotten of the Father properly, and may so recognize and believe, as is fitting, and not be ignorant that he abides with the Father forever and has always abided. There is therefore no separation or contrariety between being always, and having been, and having been begotten. For he is said to be always on account of his eternity, lest the Son be reckoned temporal; and he is said to be begotten because the Church, in its preaching, knows him to be born not of himself but of the Father.
1:213
Non ergo diiungendum est unum ab altero, sed coniungenda est sempiternitas filii et generatio cum sempiternitate copulanda, deque patre ita est credenda ac detinenda confessio, ut unus nobis pater genitor et unus nobis filius unicus patris, proprie quippe genitus de patre, cognoscatur. Ergo semper esse et genitum esse pia fide est aequum ut et sempiterna eius generatio non temporalis sit et filii unigeniti de patre et cum patre uera proprietas ac sempiternitas non ignoretur. Si quis autem primum confitetur esse eum ingenitum, et sic postea fuisse genitum de patre, ignorat quid confitetur.
所以不可將這一面與那一面分開,乃要將子的永恆與祂的受生聯合,並與祂的永恆連繫;論到父,這信仰的承認當如此相信並持守,叫我們承認有一位父,就是那生者,又承認有一位獨一的子,是本然從父所生的。所以照著敬虔的信,理當持守祂既永遠存在又被生這兩面,叫祂永恆的受生不是有時間的,又叫那獨生子從父並與父的真實本質與永恆,不被忽略。但若有人先承認祂是非受生的,然後才承認祂是從父所生的,他就不知道自己在承認甚麼。
Therefore the one must not be disjoined from the other, but the eternity of the Son and his generation must be conjoined, and joined together with his eternity; and concerning the Father the confession must thus be believed and held fast, that one Father, the begetter, be acknowledged by us, and one only Son of the Father, properly begotten of the Father. Therefore it is fitting that, by godly faith, both his being always and his being begotten be held, and that his eternal generation be not temporal, and that the true property and eternity of the only-begotten Son, of the Father and with the Father, be not unknown. But if anyone first confesses him to be unbegotten, and so afterward to have been begotten of the Father, he does not know what he confesses.
1:214
Cum enim unam putat euadere heresim, incurrit alteram peiorem, ingenitum filium confitendo, immo potius et patrem et filium denegando duoque ingenita praedicando et unius patris ingeniti et unius filii unigeniti de patre proprie denegando uarietatem. Sunt quidam heretici qui de Faraone ita arbitrantur dixisse dominum per Mosen quod: Ad hoc excitaui te, ut ostendam in te uirtutem meam; et: Indurans indurabo cor Faraonis, ne dimittat uos. Et ait apostolus: Ergo neque uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis dei est. Sed haec non definiens dicit apostolus, sed disputans atque edocens quod uerum est, ne ita deum dixisse qui aestimet; debet enim adtendere quod ait dominus:
因為當他想要逃脫一個異端時,卻陷入另一個更壞的,就是承認子是非受生的——不如說,竟是否認父與子二者,宣揚有兩個非受生者,又否認那獨一非受生之父與那本然出於父之獨一獨生子之間的分別。有某些異端,以為主藉摩西論到法老說:「我為此叫你興起,好在你身上彰顯我的能力」;又說:「我要使法老的心剛硬到底,叫他不容你們去。」使徒也說:「據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎那施憐憫的神。」但使徒說這話並非作為斷定,乃是辯論並教導那真實的,免得有人以為神果真如此說;因為他理當留意主所說的:
For when he thinks to escape one heresy, he runs into another worse one, by confessing the Son to be unbegotten — nay rather, by denying both the Father and the Son, and by proclaiming two unbegotten beings, and by denying the distinction between the one unbegotten Father and the one only-begotten Son properly of the Father. There are certain heretics who suppose that the Lord said through Moses concerning Pharaoh: «For this I have raised you up, that I might show my power in you»; and: «In hardening I will harden the heart of Pharaoh, that he let you not go.» And the apostle says: «Therefore it is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy.» But the apostle says this not as defining, but as disputing and teaching what is true, lest anyone suppose that God so spoke; for he ought to attend to what the Lord says:
1:215
Ut ostendam in te quippe omnem uirtutem meam, id est magnanimitatem, bonitatem, sustinentiam, quae est utique omnibus hoc effusa in saeculo. Cum enim ei dicit, omni homini dicit in corpore constituto, in prosperitate quippe facultate ac potentia temporali adnuntiat: qui cum ad diuitias adtendunt, segniores ac neglegentiores efficiuntur circa dei Christi timorem et gratiam, suaeque itaque ad finem salutis obliuiscuntur ac timoris dei efficiuntur inmemores. Cum enim tribularetur ipse Farao, inuitus deum cognoscebat, ut scriptum est, cumque iterum dimittebatur a deo, reuertebatur ut canis ad suum uomitum.
「好在你身上彰顯我一切的能力」——就是我的寬宏、良善、忍耐,這原是在今世澆灌在眾人身上的。因為當神對他說這話時,就是對每一個有身體之人說的,是在亨通、在屬世的資財與權勢中宣告的;這等人一留意財富,便對基督神的敬畏與恩典變得更懶散、更疏忽,於是忘了自己救恩的結局,對神的敬畏也成了健忘的。因為當法老自己遭難時,便不情願地認識了神,正如經上所記;當他再被神釋放時,又像狗回到自己所吐的去了。
«That I might show in you indeed all my power» — that is, my magnanimity, goodness, forbearance, which is poured out upon all in this age. For when he says it to him, he says it to every man set in a body, announcing it in prosperity, in temporal means and power; men who, when they attend to riches, become more sluggish and more negligent concerning the fear of Christ-God and his grace, and so forget their own end of salvation and become forgetful of the fear of God. For when Pharaoh himself was afflicted, he unwillingly came to know God, as it is written; and when again he was released by God, he returned like a dog to his own vomit.
1:216
Ideoque omnium paganorum, Iudaeorum, hereticorum diuitumque animae ac peccantium pariter, in prosperitate contemtrices dei repperiuntur interdum; ideo eruditio utilis est humano generi in omnibus atque salutaris, dicente propheta: Bonum mihi est, domine, quod humiliasti me, ut discam iustificationes tuas; et iterum de obiurgatione: Cum occidebat, inquit dominus Iudaeos, tunc inquirebant eum, et uigilabant ad eum. Non itaque dicit beatus apostolus aut \'non curramus* aut \'non uelimus seruire deo ; sed primum debemus nostra currere uoluntate, deinde non cum praesumptione et iactantia quasi nostra uirtute et iustitia condigne et non Christi mereamur saluari clementia.
因此一切外邦人、猶太人、異端與富人的魂,連同犯罪之人的魂,在亨通中有時都顯為藐視神的;所以管教在凡事上對人類都是有益且有救的,正如先知所說:「主啊,我受苦原是與我有益,為要叫我學習你的典章」;又論到斥責說:「主殺他們的時候」——就是猶太人——「他們便求問祂,並且急切尋求祂。」所以蒙福的使徒並不是說「我們不要奔跑」,也不是說「我們不要願意服事神」;乃是我們首先應當憑自己的意志奔跑,然後不要存著自恃與誇口,彷彿我們是憑自己的能力與義配得相稱地得救,而非憑基督的憐恤得救。
And therefore the souls of all pagans, Jews, heretics, and rich men, as well as of sinners, are sometimes found to be despisers of God in prosperity; therefore instruction is useful and salutary to the human race in all things, as the prophet says: «It is good for me, Lord, that you have humbled me, that I might learn your justifications»; and again, concerning rebuke: «When he was slaying» — says the Lord — «the Jews, then they sought him, and watched early for him.» The blessed apostle therefore does not say either «let us not run» or «let us not be willing to serve God»; but first we ought to run by our own will, and then not with presumption and boasting, as though we deserved to be saved worthily by our own power and righteousness and not by the clemency of Christ.
1:217
Qui enim currit cum superbia ac praesumptione, non a deo sperat praesidium, quantum ex sua conuersatione sibi praesumit iustitiam. Et currere itaque et uelle nos docet beatus apostolus, inque nostra uoluntate esse, ut in ipso cursu bonorum operum in humilitate perseueremus, ac tunc demum speremus salutem posse ab ipso domino adipisci, ut ait dominus: Et cum feceritis omnia, dicite quod serui sumus nequissimi; ** Et si iustus uix saluatur, peccator et impius quo apparebit? Ergo sunt in nobis quaedam in quibus currendum est. Sunt autem maiora quae a deo speranda et impetranda sunt, ut ait apostolus: Nescitis quid petatis, ut puta si quis dixerit:
因為凡存著驕傲與自恃奔跑的,並不指望從神得保護,倒按自己的行為為自己自恃有義。所以蒙福的使徒教導我們,既要奔跑也要立志,並且這在乎我們自己的意志,叫我們就在行善的奔跑中,存著謙卑恆忍,然後終究指望能從主自己得著救恩,正如主所說:「你們既作完了一切,就當說,我們是極無用的僕人」;又說:「若是義人僅僅得救,那犯罪和不敬虔的人將在何處出現呢?」所以在我們裏面有某些事是必須奔跑去作的。但也有更大的事,是必須向神指望並求取的,正如使徒所說:「你們不知道所求的是甚麼」——譬如若有人說:
For whoever runs with pride and presumption does not hope for protection from God, inasmuch as out of his own conduct he presumes righteousness for himself. And so the blessed apostle teaches us both to run and to will, and that it lies in our own will, so that in the very running of good works we may persevere in humility, and then at last may hope that salvation can be obtained from the Lord himself, as the Lord says: «And when you have done all things, say that we are most worthless servants»; and: «If the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the sinner and the impious appear?» Therefore there are certain things in us in which we must run. But there are greater things which must be hoped for and obtained from God, as the apostle says: «You know not what you ask» — as, for instance, if anyone should say:
1:218
Possum esse martyr, (Possum esse apostolus\', et non dicit: \'Si deus Christus uoluerit\', quod ab eo incrementum id muneris et gratiae quippe confertur, non uana hominum praesumptione atque iactantia comparatur. Temptantis est enim hominis uoluntas huiusmodi ac praesumentis, non quaerentis ac supplicantis ut tantam consequi mereatur dignitatem.
「我能作殉道者」、「我能作使徒」——卻不說:「若神基督願意」——其實那恩賜與恩典的長進乃是祂所賜的,並非靠人虛空的自恃與誇口所能換取的。因為這樣的意志乃是試探並自恃之人的意志,而非那尋求並懇求、好叫自己配得這麼大尊榮之人的意志。
«I can be a martyr,» «I can be an apostle» — and does not say: «If God-Christ will» — that the increase of that gift and grace is indeed conferred by him, and is not procured by the empty presumption and boasting of men. For such a will is that of a man tempting and presuming, not of one seeking and supplicating that he may deserve to attain so great a dignity.
1:219
Sunt quidam heretici, ut Manichei et Gnostici et Nicolaitae et alii, qui de beato Dauid audent dicere quod Christi propheta domini non fuerit neque doctor et commentator diuinarum omnium scripturarum, sed humanae cantationis ac saecularis rei conscriptor extiterit, cum caelestis gratiae atque arcani salutaris Christi domini ipse meruerit prae multis humano generi mysteria praedicare. Sicut enim sanctis aliis diuersam tribuit Christus dominus gratiam, ita huic maiorem concessit scientiam, dicente domino: Dabo uobis, inquit, sancta Dauid fidelia; et: Inueni Dauid filium Iesse, hominem qui faciat omnia quae sunt in corde meo, dicit dominus.
有某些異端,如摩尼教徒、諾斯底派、尼哥拉派等,竟敢論到蒙福的大衛說,他不是基督主的先知,也不是一切神聖經卷的教師與解釋者,乃是人間歌謠與屬世之事的撰寫者——其實他自己比許多人更配將屬天恩典的奧祕,與基督主救恩的隱密,宣揚給人類。因為正如基督主賜給其他聖徒各樣的恩典,照樣祂賜給這一位更大的知識,主說:「我必將大衛那可信實的聖恩賜給你們」;又說:「我尋得耶西的兒子大衛,他是一個合乎我心意的人,必遵行我一切的旨意」,主這樣說。
There are certain heretics, such as the Manichees and Gnostics and Nicolaitans and others, who dare to say of blessed David that he was not a prophet of Christ the Lord, nor a teacher and expounder of all the divine Scriptures, but was a writer of human song and of worldly matter — whereas he himself deserved, more than many, to proclaim to the human race the mysteries of the heavenly grace and the saving secret of Christ the Lord. For just as Christ the Lord granted diverse grace to other saints, so to this one he granted greater knowledge, the Lord saying: «I will give you,» he says, «the faithful holy things of David»; and: «I have found David the son of Jesse, a man who will do all the things that are in my heart,» says the Lord.
1:220
lgnojant ergolquod uelox ac praepotens commentator hic diuinarum extitit scripturarum rex atque propheta Dauid, dimissus a domino, ut quod ante dicebatur praesensque uidebatur futurumque nuntiabatur, haec cuncta breui collecta humano generi praedicarentur ab eodem, tribusque in uersibus psalmi primi omnem rerum uirtutem exponeret ueritatem praeteritorum, instantium atque futurorum omnesque errores cuiusque populi diuersaque facinora nuntiando, cum dicit:
所以他們不知道,這位君王與先知大衛,乃是神聖經卷迅速而極有能力的解釋者,是主所差遣的,叫那從古預言的、看為現今的、宣告為將來的,這一切的事,都收聚在簡短的篇幅中,藉著他宣揚給人類;又叫他在第一篇詩的三節中,陳明萬事的能力,就是過去、現今與將來的真理,宣告各族一切的錯謬與他們各樣的罪行,當他說:
They are therefore ignorant that this man, King and Prophet David, was a swift and most powerful expounder of the divine Scriptures, sent forth by the Lord, so that what was foretold of old, and seen as present, and announced as future, all these things, gathered into a brief compass, might be proclaimed by him to the human race; and that in three verses of the first Psalm he might set forth all the power of things, the truth of the past, the present, and the future, announcing all the errors of every people and their diverse crimes, when he says:
1:221
Beatus uir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum, id est paganorum, et in uia peccatorum non stetit, quippe Iudaeorum, et in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit, utique hereticorum, atque hinc iam quasi ex fontibus atque materiis copiosis diuersa semina iniquitatis humano generi adfutura doceret, ut his quippe tribus malis, paganitate, Iudaismo et omni heresi, contemptis atque damnatis sola fides uera, id est patris et filii et sancti spiritus ab omnibus credita coleretur.
「不從惡人的計謀」——就是外邦人的——「不站罪人的道路」——就是猶太人的——「不坐褻慢人的座位」——當然就是異端的;又從此處起,彷彿從泉源與豐富的源頭那裏,教導那將臨到人類的各樣不義的種子,叫這三樣惡——異教、猶太教與一切異端——被藐視、被定罪之後,惟有那獨一的真信仰,就是父、子、聖靈的信仰,得以被眾人相信並敬拜。
«Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly» — that is, of the pagans — «and has not stood in the way of sinners» — namely of the Jews — «and has not sat in the seat of pestilence» — to be sure, of the heretics; and from this point onward, as it were from springs and abundant sources, he might teach the diverse seeds of iniquity destined to come upon the human race, so that, when these three evils — paganism, Judaism, and every heresy — were despised and condemned, the one true faith alone, that is, of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, being believed by all, might be worshiped.
1:222
Zelo enim diuino ductus beatus Dauid tunc temporis, cum uideret homines daemoniis immolare, non deo, in Hierusalem ciuitate quattuor choros posuit secundum mundi aditus ana septuaginta duo, quatlltuor etiam hominibus positis e psallentibus, atque aream dei custodientibus undique infinitis etiam aliis extrinsecus. In medio autem ea posita psallebat cum populo beatissimus ipse Dauid patriarcha, et incorporationis Christi domini quippe ut testis tantus ac praedestinatus a domino, psalmorum diuersa gaudia et laudes pariter non alii nisi ipso Christo domino canendo referebat, trinaque uice cottidie cum oratio-.
因為蒙福的大衛在那時,被神聖的熱心所引導,當他看見人向鬼魔獻祭、不向神獻祭時,便在耶路撒冷城按著世界的通道設立了四班歌詠隊,每班七十二人,又派立了四位歌唱的人,從各面看守神的禾場,外面還有無數別的人。蒙福之至的大衛族長自己則站在當中,與百姓一同歌唱;他既是基督主成為肉身那麼大的見證人,又是主所豫定的,便藉著歌唱,將詩篇各樣的喜樂與讚美,惟獨歸與基督主自己,每日三次,連同禱告——
For led by divine zeal, blessed David, at that time, when he saw men sacrificing to demons and not to God, set up in the city of Jerusalem four choirs according to the approaches of the world, seventy-two in each, with four men also appointed of the singers, and guarding the threshing-floor of God on every side, with also countless others outside. And in the midst, placed there, the most blessed David himself, the patriarch, sang together with the people; and as so great a witness and one foreordained by the Lord of the incarnation of Christ the Lord, he rendered the diverse joys and praises alike of the psalms by singing to none other than Christ the Lord himself, and three times daily, with the prayers——
1:223
nibus psalmorum etiam cantu resonante omni delectabatur cum populo, diuinam Christi praesentiam nuntiando, deque ea re futura gaudia saeculo promittendo; de quo et dominus dignatus est dicere, multos fuisse prophetas et sapientes et desiderasse uidere et audire quae apostoli audire meruerunt et uidere. Nam quod et Grecorum ipsa quae uidetur esse sapientia et ex lege atque ex prophetis et specialiter de. Dauid beato sit, secundum tempus omnibus est manifestum. Ideoque et poetae aliique sapientes uersibus, quod uoluere dicere, imitando eundem conati sunt fingere; quae argumenta cum de lege atque prophetis sumerent, inmutatis nominibus !
——又有詩篇歌聲的迴響,他便與百姓一同在凡事上喜樂,宣告基督神聖的同在,並就那將來之事向世代應許喜樂;論到他,連主也屈尊說,曾有許多先知與智慧人,渴望看見、聽見使徒所配聽見、看見的事。因為連希臘人中所謂的智慧,也是出於律法、出於先知,特別是出於蒙福的大衛,這按其時代乃是眾人明顯可見的。因此那些詩人與其他智慧人,也在他們的詩句中,藉著摹仿,試圖虛構他們所想說的;他們既從律法與先知取了這些論據,只更改了名稱,
——and with the song of the psalms also resounding, he delighted in everything together with the people, announcing the divine presence of Christ, and promising to the age the future joys concerning that matter; of whom the Lord too deigned to say that many were prophets and wise men and desired to see and hear the things which the apostles deserved to hear and see. For that even what among the Greeks seems to be wisdom is from the law and from the prophets, and especially from blessed David, is, according to its time, manifest to all. And therefore the poets and other wise men too, in their verses, by imitating, tried to fashion what they wished to say; and since they took these arguments from the law and the prophets, with the names changed,
1:224
cum iura ueritatis uiolare properant, suae perfidiae diuersa mendacia saeculo seminauerunt. Inde haec ignorantes quam plurimi saeculares homines atque imperiti temporalitatis pagana mendacia potius quam salutaris Christianae legis antiqua et uera arcana desiderant colere ac sequi firmamenta. Ex suis itaque uanitatibus, id est ex Grecorum historiografis potest quis cognoscere quam sit temporalis uana sapientia Grecorum; quae cum paulatim cognoscitur a suis, sine dubio spernitur, calcatur atque cottidie condemnatur. Sunt alii heretici qui de inaequalitate psalterii errorem patiuntur non modicum, aestimantes omnem librum psalterii non esse Dauid beatissimi:
在他們急於侵犯真理之權時,便將他們不忠的各樣謊言撒在世代中。因此許多屬世、無知、心思繫於暫時之事的人,既不知道這些事,便寧可敬拜並隨從外邦的謊言,而非那拯救人之基督律法古老真實的奧祕與穩固的根基。所以人從他們自己的虛妄,就是從希臘人的史家,就能認識希臘人的智慧是何等暫時與虛妄;這智慧一旦逐漸被他們自己人認識,無疑就被棄絕、踐踏,天天受定罪。還有別的異端,在詩篇次序不齊的事上受了不小的錯謬,以為整卷詩篇不都是蒙福之至的大衛所作的:
in their haste to violate the rights of truth, they sowed into the age the diverse lies of their treachery. Hence, being ignorant of these things, very many worldly and unskilled men of temporal mind desire to worship and follow the pagan lies rather than the ancient and true secrets, the firm foundations, of the saving Christian law. From their own vanities, then — that is, from the historiographers of the Greeks — one can recognize how temporal and vain is the wisdom of the Greeks; which, when it is little by little recognized by their own people, is without doubt spurned, trampled, and daily condemned. There are other heretics who suffer no small error concerning the inequality of the Psalter, supposing that the whole book of the Psalter is not of the most blessed David:
1:225
et cum historiam quaerunt per ordinem, inueniunt inaequalitatem, id est ut quae nouissima, prima, et quae prima, nouissima esse posita peruident, non modicum scandali patiuntur. Nam in tertio psalmo persecutionem patitur a filio, et in centesimo et plus contra allofylum pugnando disseritur, cum inuenimus primum pugnasse eum cum Goliath in sua iuuentute, a filio autem suo in senectute postea bellum sustinuisse. Et quamuis haec spiritaliter de Christo intellegenda sunt, tamen et historiam inquirentes studiose de eodem beato propheta non paruo offendiculo perturbantur.
當他們按次序尋求其中的史實時,便發現次序不齊——就是說,他們清楚看見那些末了的事被排在前面,那些起初的事被排在末了——便受了不小的絆跌。因為在第三篇詩中他受兒子的逼迫,而在第一百篇以後則論到他與外族人爭戰,我們卻發現他起初在年少時與歌利亞爭戰,後來年老時才承受自己兒子的攻擊。雖然這些事當就基督屬靈地領會,然而那些殷勤考究這位蒙福先知史實的人,仍因不小的絆腳石而困惑。
and when they seek the history in order, they find an inequality — that is, they see clearly that those things which are last are placed first, and those which are first, last — and they suffer no small offense. For in the third Psalm he suffers persecution from his son, and in the hundredth and beyond it is treated of his fighting against the foreigner, whereas we find that he first fought with Goliath in his youth, but afterward in his old age sustained war from his own son. And although these things are to be understood spiritually of Christ, nevertheless those who diligently inquire into the history concerning the same blessed prophet are disturbed by no small stumbling-block.
1:226
Quia ergo et post septuaginta duos psalmos defecisse dicit hymnos Dauid scriptura psalmorum, et postea iterum eiusdem titulatio in multis psalmis nuntiatur, et de hoc queruntur, cur ita sit positum, nescientes quod beato regi atque prophetae diuersa gaudia psalmorum recte a domino inpertita sunt. Si ergo et aliorum inueniuntur titulationes in psalmis, postea tamen summa rerum laudis huic auctori institutori a Christo concessa est et ut prophetae, regi atque patriarchae.
因為詩篇的經卷既說,在七十二篇之後,大衛的頌歌就止住了,而後來在許多詩篇中又題出他的署名——關於這事他們也抱怨,為何如此安排——他們卻不知道,詩篇各樣的喜樂乃是主正當地賜給這蒙福的君王與先知的。所以即或別人的署名也見於詩篇中,後來這稱頌之事的總歸,仍是基督賜給這位作者與創始者的,並且是當作先知、君王與族長賜給他的。
Because, then, the Scripture of the Psalms says that after seventy-two psalms the hymns of David failed, and afterward again his ascription is announced in many psalms — about this too they complain, why it is so placed — not knowing that the diverse joys of the psalms were rightly imparted by the Lord to the blessed king and prophet. If therefore the ascriptions of others also are found in the psalms, nevertheless afterward the sum of the praise of things was granted by Christ to this author and founder, and that as to a prophet, a king, and a patriarch.
1:227
De inaequalitate autem psalmorum secundum historiam, qui interpretati sunt auctores studiosissimi, hoc dixerant, quod saepe existente captiuitate in Iudaeorum populo a gentilibus propter idolatriam, quia cum illis colebant Iudaei et idola *** inque his etiam scripturae diuinae inquirebantur et conburebantur a gentilibus: si quis autem abscondisset de psalmis aliquid, existente pace postmodum requirebantur a paucis sanctis eaedem diuinae scripturae, cumque inuenirentur, accipientes postea qui erant illo tempore sapientes — quia non erant prophetae iam, sed sacerdotes — timore detenti, iuxta quod accipiebant a quibusdam, ita componebant et textum psalmorum et ita ordine exponi iubebant.
但論到詩篇照史實的次序不齊,那些殷勤解釋之人曾如此說:常常因著拜偶像,猶太人遭外邦人擄掠——因為猶太人與他們一同拜偶像——在這些時候,神聖的經卷也被外邦人搜尋、焚燒;但若有人把詩篇的某些部分藏起來,後來太平之時,這些神聖的經卷便被少數聖徒重新尋求;尋見之後,那時有智慧的人——因為那時已無先知,只有祭司——後來接過這些經卷,因懼怕的緣故被約束,便照他們從某些人所領受的,如此編排詩篇的本文,又如此吩咐按次序陳列。
But concerning the inequality of the psalms according to history, those most diligent authors who interpreted it had said this: that often, when there was a captivity among the people of the Jews by the gentiles on account of idolatry — because the Jews worshiped idols together with them — and in these times the divine Scriptures too were sought out and burned by the gentiles; but if anyone had hidden away anything of the psalms, when peace afterward existed, those same divine Scriptures were sought again by a few holy men; and when they were found, those who were wise at that time — because there were no longer prophets, but priests — receiving them afterward, held back by fear, according to what they received from certain persons, thus composed both the text of the psalms and thus ordered them to be set forth in sequence.
1:228
Si ergo secundum historiam inaequalitas, ut dixerunt multi, causa haec esse uidetur. Nam quod spiritalis in ipsa inaequalitate psalmorum et aequalis sit Christi scientia cognoscenda, manifestum est studiosis, ut, quod est inprimis, hoc sit et in medio de Christo itidem, et quod erat postea futurum, de eodem ante dictum sit ubique. Ideoque apostolus ait: Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula, inquit, saeculorum. Nam quod spiritali uirtute dicti sint psalmi non est dubium, ut, quod ante factum est per diabolum de impietate. idolorum, hoc et sub Iudaeis seductione eius commissum facinus monstraretur;
所以這次序不齊若是照史實的,正如許多人所說的,這似乎就是緣由。但在詩篇這次序不齊本身中,有當被認識的、論到基督屬靈而一致的知識,這在殷勤之人看為明顯——就是說,那在起初的,論到基督這同一的事也在當中,那將來要成的,論到同一位也是處處豫先說的。因此使徒說:「耶穌基督,昨日今日,」他說,「直到永永遠遠,是一樣的。」因為詩篇是憑屬靈的能力所說的,這是毫無疑問的,叫那從前藉魔鬼所成、關乎偶像不敬虔的事,這同一惡行藉他的引誘在猶太人中間所犯的,也得以顯明;
If therefore the inequality is according to history, as many have said, this seems to be the reason. But that in the very inequality of the psalms there is a spiritual and equal knowledge of Christ to be recognized is manifest to the diligent — namely, that what is at the beginning, this same thing is also in the middle concerning Christ, and what was to be afterward, of the same was said beforehand everywhere. And therefore the apostle says: «Christ yesterday and today, the same also unto the ages,» he says, «of the ages.» For that the psalms were spoken by spiritual power is not in doubt, so that what was previously done by the devil concerning the impiety of idols, this crime committed under the Jews too by his seduction might be shown forth;
1:229
et quod ipsius sit etiam hereticorum peruersitas in fine pullulantium cottidie, non ignorat ecclesia quippe catholica praedicans. Sunt heretici contraria sentientes in libro Geneseos quod dominus dixerit ad Cain: Peccasti, quiesce, ad te connersio tua, et tu eius dominaberis. Cum enim dicit: Tu ipsius dominaberis, putant quod dixerit ei: Tu eris dominus l fratris tui. Et quamuis, si ita quis senserit, quia maior natu erat Cain quam Abel beatissimus frater eius, quia et in lege maiores natu maiores erant et honore, id est primogenitu, non autem hoc dicit: Tu eius dominaberis, quia: Eris dominus eius, quod est in omnibus contrarium.
並且這也有出於他的、那在末了天天萌發之異端的乖謬,大公教會在傳揚中並非不知道的。有異端在創世記中持相反的見解,以為主對該隱說:「你犯了罪;要止息,他必戀慕你,你卻要管轄他。」因為當神說「你要管轄他」時,他們以為神對他說:「你要作你兄弟的主。」雖然若有人如此想——因為該隱比他蒙福之至的兄弟亞伯年長,既然在律法中年長者在尊榮上也較大,就是長子的名分——然而神並不是說「你要管轄他」,意指「你要作他的主」,這在各方面都是相反的。
and that there is also of him the perversity of the heretics springing up daily at the end, the Catholic Church does not fail to know in its preaching. There are heretics holding a contrary opinion in the book of Genesis, that the Lord said to Cain: «You have sinned; be still; to you shall be his turning, and you shall rule over him.» For when he says: «You shall rule over him,» they think that he said to him: «You shall be lord of your brother.» And although, if anyone should so think — because Cain was older in birth than his most blessed brother Abel, since in the law too the elder by birth were greater also in honor, that is, by primogeniture — yet he does not say this: «You shall rule over him,» in the sense of «You shall be his lord,» which is in all respects contrary.
1:230
Si enim ita esset, quomodo dabat in eum mortis sententiam dominus, quia suum occiderat fratrem, sicut scriptum est? Non ergo hic dicit scriptura, dominari illum fratri suo, ut eum interficeret, sed: Dominaberis cogitationis tuae malae utique, quae est in arbitrio tuo et cuiusque hominis atque uoluntate, ut aut proiciat de corde suo malam cogitationem inmissam a diabolo, aut non proiciendo crimen incurrat perpetuum. Ut perscrutatus est enim cordis et animi hominis Christus dominus occulta ipsius, eum peruidens arguebat quod cogitauerat, et monebat ne faceret illud sceleris inque hoc uiam parricidii saeculo seminaret. Quod et in euangelio dictum est:
因為若是這樣,主怎能定他死罪,因他殺了兄弟,正如經上所記呢?所以經上在此並不是說他要管轄兄弟以致殺他;乃是說:「你要管轄你那惡念」,這念頭當然在你的自由抉擇中,也在各人的意志中,叫人或將魔鬼所放進來的惡念從自己心中趕出,或因不趕出而招致永遠的罪。因為正如基督主鑒察人心思裏隱密的事,看透他,便定他所思想的罪,又警戒他不可行那惡事,免得藉此將殺親的途徑撒在世代中。正如福音書中也說:
For if it were so, how did the Lord pass sentence of death upon him, because he had killed his brother, as it is written? Therefore Scripture does not here say that he should rule over his brother, so as to slay him; but: «You shall rule over your evil thought,» to be sure, which is in your free choice and in the will of every man, so that either he may cast out from his heart the evil thought sent in by the devil, or, by not casting it out, incur a perpetual crime. For just as Christ the Lord searched out the hidden things of the heart and mind of man, seeing him through, he convicted him of what he had thought, and warned him not to do that wicked deed and in this to sow into the age the way of parricide. As is said also in the Gospel:
1:231
Si habes aduersus fratrem tuum iram, uade, reconciliare, et sic postea offeres munus tuum. Et Dauid itidem ait: Irascimini et nolite peccare. Et qui modus est Irascimini et nolite peccare, ipse subsequitur disserens: Quae dicitis in cordibus uestris et in cubilibus uestris, conpungimini. Solomon etiam: Si ascenderit spiritus inimici dominantis in te, ne d.es ei locum ut in te habitet. Et dominus ait: Qui irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit indicio. Ideoque pellendam cogitationem et suggestionem inimici dominus edocebat ilico, ne cum diu sit in homine, ad perpetrandum facinus eum prouocet proniorem.
「你若向兄弟懷怒,就去與他和好,然後才獻你的禮物。」大衛也照樣說:「你們要發怒,卻不要犯罪。」「你們要發怒,卻不要犯罪」是怎樣的,他自己接著解釋說:「你們在心裏、在床上所說的,要痛悔自責。」所羅門也說:「那轄制你之仇敵的靈若在你裏面升起,不可給它地步住在你裏面。」主也說:「凡無故向弟兄動怒的,必難逃審判。」所以主教導,仇敵的意念與唆使必須立即驅除,免得它在人裏面久存,便激動他更傾向去犯那罪。
«If you have wrath against your brother, go, be reconciled, and so afterward you shall offer your gift.» And David likewise says: «Be angry, and sin not.» And what is the manner of «Be angry, and sin not,» he himself follows up by explaining: «The things which you say in your hearts and on your beds, be pierced with remorse.» Solomon too: «If the spirit of the enemy that lords it should ascend in you, give it no place to dwell in you.» And the Lord says: «Whoever is angry with his brother without cause shall be liable to judgment.» And therefore the Lord taught that the thought and suggestion of the enemy must be driven out at once, lest, when it abides long in a man, it provoke him the more prone to perpetrate the crime.
1:232
Est heresis quae non recte intellegit de Cain, quod post fratricidium, quod commiserat, rogat dominum mori potius quam dimitti, dicens ita: Maior causa est . si dimissus fuero, et: Erit, omnis qui inuenerit me, interficiet me. Sed dominus, per eum unum omni humano generi uelut generalem docendo modum, per paenitentiam tribuebat bonitatis suae indulgentiam copiosam, ut iam desinente scelere bonorum operum fructuositatem sequerentur certamque ab eo cuncti cognoscerent amplectendam * dicente domino:
有一個異端,論到該隱領會得不對,就是他在所犯的殺兄之罪以後,求主寧可叫他死,也不願被趕逐,他這樣說:「我的罪孽若被趕逐,就更大了,」又說:「凡遇見我的,必殺我。」但主藉著這一人,彷彿向全人類教導一普遍的方式,藉著悔改賜下祂良善豐盛的寬容,叫罪惡既已止息,他們就可隨從善行的結果,眾人也都確知這是當從祂而領受、當被接納的;主說:
There is a heresy which does not rightly understand concerning Cain, that after the fratricide which he had committed he asks the Lord rather to die than to be sent away, saying thus: «My cause is greater, if I shall be sent away,» and: «It shall be that everyone who finds me will kill me.» But the Lord, through this one man teaching as it were a general manner for all the human race, through repentance bestowed the abundant indulgence of his goodness, so that, the wickedness now ceasing, they might follow up the fruitfulness of good works and all might know for certain that it was to be embraced from him; the Lord saying:
1:233
Nolo mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat, ut tanti sceleris cunctis per eum patesceret paenitentia, inque ea indulgentia pariter copiosa, ut paenitentium bona iam fructuositas hortamento 11 dei monstraretur hominibus, quo eam peruidentes, salutem potius quam mortem sibi desiderent adquirendam. Unde ueluti! suus accusator atque iudex cum ex parte gignitur Cain, dicens quod commiserit fratricidium, audire a domino meruit, ut, si fructus bonorum operum de. cetero eum sequeretur, remissionem tanti sceleris esset sine dubio accepturus, nullumque metum mortis inferendae iam suspicaretur sibi ab aliquo adfuturum.
「我斷不喜悅罪人死亡,惟喜悅他回轉存活」——好叫這麼大之罪的悔改藉著他向眾人顯露出來,並在其中顯出同樣豐盛的寬容,叫悔改之人善行的結果藉神的勸勉向眾人顯明,使眾人看出來,便寧願為自己求取救恩,而非求取死亡。因此,該隱既彷彿作自己的控告者與審判者,當他在某種程度上呈出自己,承認他犯了殺兄之罪時,便配從主聽見:他此後若有善行的果子隨著他,他必無疑得著這麼大之罪的赦免,並不再揣測會有任何人對他施行死亡的恐懼。
«I do not desire the death of the sinner, so much as that he should turn back and live» — that the repentance for so great a crime might through him be laid open to all, and in it the abundant indulgence likewise, so that the good fruitfulness of penitents might be shown to men by the exhortation of God, whereby, perceiving it, they might desire to acquire for themselves salvation rather than death. Whence, as it were his own accuser and judge, when Cain in part brings forth himself, confessing that he had committed fratricide, he deserved to hear from the Lord that, if the fruit of good works should henceforth follow him, he would without doubt receive remission of so great a crime, and would no longer suspect any fear of death to be brought upon him by anyone.
1:234
Insuper etiam et signum acceperat, ne occideretur ab aliquo, cumque bis etiam septem poenas perpeti, si qui hominum ausus fuisset in eum manus inicere, caelesti sententia definitum est. In ipso enim ueluti paenitentia ficta, non uera inuenta est, cum audit a domino: Omnis qui occiderit Cain, septem uindictas persoluet. Unde et signum accipere meruit propter paenitudinem, si tamen digna bonorum operum iam eum fructuositas sequeretur. Sed non inuenimus fructum bonum in eo paenitentiae usquam fuisse, quanto magis de genere illius omnem impietatem potius pullulasse.
此外他也領受了一個記號,免得被人殺害;天上的判語也定了,凡人中有膽敢向他下手的,必受二七的刑罰。因為在他身上所見的,是假的悔改,不是真的,當他從主聽見:「凡殺該隱的,必遭報七倍。」因此他也配為著悔改領受一個記號,但前提是那配得悔改之善行的果子此後要隨著他。然而我們卻找不出他裏面有過甚麼悔改的善果;何況從他的後裔倒滋生了各樣的不敬虔。
Moreover he had also received a sign, that he might not be slain by anyone; and it was determined by heavenly sentence that whoever of men should have dared to lay hands upon him should suffer twice-seven punishments. For in him a feigned repentance, not a true one, was found, when he hears from the Lord: «Everyone who kills Cain shall pay seven vengeances.» Whence he also deserved to receive a sign on account of repentance, if only the fruitfulness of good works worthy of it should henceforth follow him. But we do not find that there was ever any good fruit of repentance in him; how much more that from his stock every impiety rather sprang up.
1:235
Qui post eum heredes impietatis paternae et inmanitatis tanti sceleris exsistentes, cum non malorum suorum paenitudinem gerere uoluissent, adnuntiante eis Noe beato, perseuerantes in scelere, diro mortis interitu per diluuium perierunt, exceptis octo animis tantummodo tunc temporis, quae de genere sanctorum fuerunt editi, qui meruerunt procellam soli tanti periculi deuitare. Est heresis quae stellas infixas putat esse in caelo, non de thesauris locisque absconditis atque a deo dispositis in uesperum iussu diuino repente procedere, statutisque horis suo lumini cursum ministeriumque.indictum agnoscere:
那些在他以後之人,作了他們父親不敬虔與這麼大之罪兇暴的承繼者,他們既不肯為自己的惡事悔改,雖然蒙福的挪亞向他們宣告,他們仍堅持作惡,便藉洪水以可怕的死亡毀滅而滅亡——只剩當時八個魂,是從聖徒的後裔生出來的,惟有他們配躲過這麼大危險的風暴。有一個異端,以為眾星是釘在天上的,並不以為它們是從神所安排的庫房與隱密之處,在傍晚藉聖諭忽然出來,在所定的時辰承認神所派給它們之光的軌道與職事:
They who came after him, being heirs of their father's impiety and of the monstrousness of so great a crime, since they were unwilling to bear repentance for their evils, though blessed Noah announced it to them, persevering in wickedness, perished by the dreadful destruction of death through the flood — except only eight souls at that time, who were brought forth of the stock of the holy ones, and who deserved alone to escape the storm of so great a peril. There is a heresy which thinks that the stars are fixed in heaven, and not that, from treasuries and hidden places appointed by God, they suddenly come forth at evening by divine command, and at the appointed hours recognize the course and ministry enjoined upon their light:
1:236
quod contrarium alienumque fidei catholicae inuenitur, si ita qui senserit, magisque paganae uanitatis et filosoforum inanis sententiae quam Christianae scientiae habere consortium demonstrabitur. Scriptura enim omnipotentiam dei ita edocet, ut in breui e diuersis thesauris concurrere atque discurrere sidera nuntiauerit, ornamentoque caeli noctique lucisque causa ex parte sint a deo praestita atque commodata, diuersisque horarum spatiis uelut ad sua loca rursum redire statuta sint, ut e quibus locis exire iubentur cottidie, ad ea loca reuerti iterum praesidente angelo et compellente II...
若有人如此想,這便顯為與大公信仰相反且相異,他也必被顯明寧可與外邦的虛妄並哲士空洞的見解相交,而非與基督教的知識相交。因為經卷如此教導神的全能,說那些天體在短暫的時間內從各樣的庫房一同奔聚、又各自奔散,又說它們是神所賜予、所借出的,一部分為著裝飾諸天,並為著黑夜與光的緣故,又在各樣時辰的間隔中,彷彿被派定再回到它們自己的地方,叫它們從每日被吩咐出去的那些地方,又被派定回到那裏,有天使主理並驅使……
which is found to be contrary and foreign to the Catholic faith, if anyone should so think, and he will be shown to have fellowship rather with pagan vanity and the empty opinion of the philosophers than with Christian knowledge. For Scripture so teaches the omnipotence of God, that it has announced that the heavenly bodies run together and run apart in a brief space from diverse treasuries, and that they are bestowed and lent by God in part for the adornment of heaven and for the sake of night and of light, and that at diverse intervals of the hours they are appointed as it were to return again to their own places, so that to those places from which they are commanded to go out daily, they are again appointed to return, with an angel presiding and impelling…
1:237
cursum debitum praeterire nullo modo possint, hincque humano generi effusa Christi clementia omni manifestaretur humano generi, quod iustis et iniustis in hoc mundo parem concesserit gratiam bonitatis adnuntians: Qui solem suum oriri facit super iustis et iniustis, et pluit super bonos et malos; et: Nouerunt sidera, inquit, thesauros suos, et cursum dispositum cottidie. Sunt quidam heretici qui de ueteri testamento multa reprobant, id est Solomonis Ecclesiasten, librum paucis quidem conscriptum sententiis, omnem autem thesaurum caelestis scientiae quaerentibus continentem. Nam quod omnibus sapientior prioribus sit, ipse saluator testatus est. Cum legunt ergo:
……以致它們絕不能越過所定的軌道,並藉此使基督所傾倒的慈愛向全人類顯明,宣告祂在這世上對義人與不義人賜下了同等良善的恩典:「祂叫日頭照好人,也照歹人,降雨給義人,也給不義的人」;又說:「眾星」,祂說,「曉得它們的寶藏,並天天運行所定的軌道。」有些異端拒絕舊約中許多內容,就是所羅門的《傳道書》,這書雖以寥寥數語寫成,卻為尋求的人涵藏了屬天知識的全部寶藏。因為救主自己見證他比一切先前的人都更有智慧。所以當他們讀到:
...so that they can in no way overstep their appointed course, and that thereby Christ's outpoured mercy might be made manifest to the whole human race, proclaiming that in this world He has granted an equal grace of goodness to the just and the unjust: 'Who makes His sun to rise upon the just and the unjust, and rains upon the good and the evil'; and: 'The stars,' He says, 'know their treasures and their appointed course day by day.' There are certain heretics who reject much of the Old Testament, namely Solomon's Ecclesiastes, a book written indeed in few sentences, yet containing for those who seek it the whole treasure of heavenly knowledge. For that he was wiser than all who came before him the Saviour Himself bore witness. When therefore they read:
1:238
Omnia uanitas uanitatis, quae sub caelo sunt et: Desideraui, inquit, habere, ut dictum est, diuersa et: Deus mihi dedit, inquit, et ecce omnia uanitas uanitatis, solum tamen hoc postea addit esse a deo, ut si quis manducet et bibat et benefaciat animae suae. Quod si hanc escam solum aut hunc potum dixit esse istius saeculi utilem quae carnalis est, nihil autem futurae uitae inmortalis aliud nuntiabat ***, in uanum hominum labor inpenditur. Ergo quod ait apostolus de quibusdam: Manducemus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur *** *** quod profecto paganorum et Epictireorum est talis heresis, quae uitae pecudum comparatur.
「凡天下的事都是虛空的虛空」;又說:「我曾渴望,」他說,「擁有」如所說的「各樣事物」;又:「神賜給我,」他說,「看哪,一切都是虛空的虛空」——然而他後來只加上這一句,說那是出於神的,「就是人吃喝,並使心裡享福。」但他若說惟有今世這屬肉體的飲食才有益處,而對那要來不朽的生命毫無宣告***,那麼人的勞苦便是徒然花費了。所以使徒論到某些人所說的:「我們吃喝吧,因為明天要死了」*** ***這確實是外邦人與伊壁鳩魯派的異端,可比作牲畜的生活。
'All is vanity of vanities, the things that are under heaven'; and: 'I desired,' he says, 'to possess,' as it is said, 'diverse things'; and: 'God gave to me,' he says, 'and behold all is vanity of vanities'—yet afterward he adds only this, that it is of God 'if a man eat and drink and do good to his soul.' But if he said that only this food or this drink of the present age, which is carnal, is profitable, and announced nothing else of the immortal life to come ***, then man's labour is spent in vain. Therefore that saying of the Apostle concerning certain people: 'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die' *** *** is assuredly the heresy of pagans and Epicureans, which is likened to the life of cattle.
1:239
Ideoque Homo cum in honore esset, non intellexit, conparatus est pecudibus insensatis. Solomon itaque et carnalem uitam hominum a deo conc.essam in multis diuitiis nuntiauit, et futuram angelorum gloriam nihilominus in studiosis inesse paucis desiderantibus et credentibus praedicauit. Si enim et diues in hoc saeculo bene operatus fuerit, necesse & est ut et illic futurae uitae consortium consequatur.
所以:「人在尊貴中卻不醒悟,就如死亡的畜類一樣。」於是所羅門既宣告了神在許多財富中所賜給人屬肉體的生命,也照樣宣揚那將來天使的榮耀存於少數渴慕且相信的熱心人中。因為人若在今世富足而又行善,他在那裡也必得著來生的分。
Therefore: 'Man, being in honour, did not understand; he was compared to senseless beasts.' And so Solomon both announced the carnal life of men, granted by God amid much wealth, and no less proclaimed that the future glory of the angels resides in those few zealous ones who desire and believe. For if even a rich man in this age has done well, it is necessary that there too he should attain fellowship in the life to come.
1:240
Sicut enim et haec terrestris esca a deo data est, ita et illa caelestis esca de lege desideranda est amplius, fides quippe Christi domini de lege et prophetis adueniens cupientibus gloriosa, quam magis Maria quam Martha elegerat, dicente domino maiorem sortem Mariam elegisse, quae non auferetur ab ea. Ergo si dixit: Vanitas uanitatis est, quae in saeculo sunt, haec utique transeuntia praedicauit, propter futuram illam gloriam eminentem ac perpetuam, ut ait apostolus: Transit enim figura huius mundi et gloria.
因為正如這屬地的食物是神所賜的,照樣那屬天的食物更當從律法中渴慕——這正是基督主的信德,從律法和先知榮耀地臨到那些渴慕之人,就是馬利亞所揀選勝過馬大的,主說馬利亞已揀選了上好的福分,是不能從她奪去的。所以他若說:「世上的事都是虛空的虛空,」他確是宣告這些都要過去,為要得著那將來超越而永存的榮耀,正如使徒所說:「這世界的樣式並它的榮耀都要過去了。」
For just as this earthly food has been given by God, so too that heavenly food is more to be desired out of the Law—indeed the faith of Christ the Lord, coming gloriously from the Law and the Prophets to those who long for it, which Mary chose rather than Martha, the Lord saying that Mary had chosen the better portion, which shall not be taken from her. Therefore if he said: 'Vanity of vanities are the things that are in the world,' he assuredly proclaimed these things as passing away, for the sake of that surpassing and everlasting glory to come, as the Apostle says: 'For the fashion of this world passes away, and its glory.'
1:241
Si autem figura et uita et honor et dignitas mundi istius cessabunt et destruentur, illa quippe erit desideranda caelestis et angelica dignitas, quae incorporati a one ac passione et resurrectione quippe est Christi credentibus aduentura, quae non temporalis, carnalis ac caduca erit, ut Iudaeorum secundum litteram, et aliorum talium pereuntium, in posterum autem nihil expectantium. Propter quod dicit dominus: Operamini escam, quae non perit, id est ut credatis in me, quem misit pater meus.
但這世界的樣式、生命、尊榮和尊貴若要止息並被毀滅,那麼那屬天的、天使般的尊貴必是當渴慕的,這尊貴要從基督的成肉身、受難和復活臨到信徒——這尊貴不像猶太人按字句所有的,並別樣將亡之人、那些對來世毫無盼望者所有的,是暫時、屬肉體、易朽的。為此主說:「當為那存到永生的食物勞力」——就是要你們信我,就是父所差來的。
But if the fashion and life and honour and dignity of this world shall cease and be destroyed, then assuredly that heavenly and angelic dignity shall be the thing to be desired, which is to come to believers from Christ's incarnation and passion and resurrection—a dignity not temporal, carnal, and fleeting, like that of the Jews according to the letter, and of other such perishing ones who hope for nothing hereafter. For this reason the Lord says: 'Work for the food which does not perish'—that is, that you believe in me, whom my Father has sent.
1:242
Ergo non Solomon de hac esca solum carnali dicebat, de illa autem praetermittebat, sed diuersam escam gloriamque sanctorum hominum nuntiabat, carnalem quippe primam uitae hominum in praesenti saeculo, postque mortem caelestem illam et angelicam dignitatem iustis et fidelibus aduenturam. Hancque carnalem uelut uanam et temporalem, Iudaeorum quippe aliorumque talium iustificationem, uitamque pereundam nuntiabat, ut umbram esse cognoscerent, uitamque corporis temporalem non multo post decidentem, in conparationem quippe caelestis illius ac perpetuae dignitatis, non ignorarent. De qua esca ait propheta: Gustate et uidete, quia suauis est dominus.
所以所羅門並非只說這屬肉體的食物而略過那屬天的,乃是宣告聖徒不同的食物與榮耀:就是人在今世首先有屬肉體的生命,而死後則有那屬天、天使般的尊貴臨到義人和信徒。他宣告這屬肉體的生命為虛空而暫時的——就是猶太人和別樣那些人的稱義,是要朽壞的生命——好叫他們認出這不過是影兒,並不致無知於:身體暫時的生命不久便要消逝,與那屬天永存的尊貴相比實如無有。論到這食物,先知說:「你們要嚐嚐主恩的滋味,便知道祂是美善的。」
Therefore Solomon was not speaking of this carnal food alone while passing over the other, but was announcing the diverse food and glory of holy men: namely, the carnal life of men first in the present age, and after death that heavenly and angelic dignity to come to the just and faithful. And this carnal life he announced as vain and temporal—the justification, that is, of the Jews and other such people, and a life destined to perish—so that they might recognize it to be a shadow, and not be ignorant that the temporal life of the body, soon falling away, is as nothing in comparison with that heavenly and everlasting dignity. Of which food the prophet says: 'Taste and see, for the Lord is sweet.'
1:243
Est heresis quae de Canticis Canticorum ambigit *** ipsius itidem aestimans; non spiritu diuino, sed humanarum rerum causa ac uoluptatum hominibus ab eodem praedicata, cum caelestium rerum ueritatem humanae similitudini comparatam genus hominum docuerit, sicut scriptum est in euangeliis et ubique. Christi itaque diu in am in carne praesenti am omnes ita docebat, ut amore diuino prouocaret, monitione mulceret, misericordia commoueret, flecteret bonitate.
有一種異端對《雅歌》存疑***同樣認定它並非出於神的靈,乃是他為著人間的事與人的逸樂所宣講的——然而事實上他是用屬天事物的真理,以人間的相似來教導人類,正如福音書並各處所記。所以基督長久在肉身中與人同在,這樣教導眾人:以神聖的愛激勵,以勸戒安撫,以憐憫感動,以良善使人折服。
There is a heresy that is in doubt concerning the Song of Songs *** judging it likewise to have been proclaimed by him not by the divine Spirit, but for the sake of human affairs and pleasures of men—whereas in fact he taught the human race the truth of heavenly things compared to a human likeness, as it is written in the Gospels and everywhere. And so Christ, for a long time present in the flesh, taught all men in such a way as to call them forth by divine love, to soothe by admonition, to move by mercy, and to bend by goodness.
1:244
Nam ut deus ostendebat, ut pater monebat, ut pastor pascuum demonstrabat, ut rex uincendo inimicum uestigia < sua> sequi ostendebat, ut sequentes suum fratrem, id est dominum Christum in came aduenientem, in triumpho inmortalis gloriae et caelestis meriti. cum eo pariter gratulentur. Ideoque et Cantica dicta sunt Canticorum ut quod ante in lege umbraliter dicebatur ex parte, in luce Christi iam praesentia consummatione mysterii per passionem celebranda in subplementum credentibus panderetur, ut cessante umbra caelestis iam lucis ueritas omni saeculo refulgeret, quae corpus et animum hominis accenderet atque amore caelesti sensum hominis excitaret.
因為祂以神的身分顯現,以父的身分勸戒,以牧者的身分指示草場,又以得勝仇敵之君王的身分指示人跟隨祂的腳蹤——就是那些跟隨他們的弟兄、那在肉身中降臨的主基督的人,可與祂一同在不朽榮耀和屬天功賞的凱旋中歡欣。所以這稱為「歌中之歌」,好叫先前在律法中以影兒、片面所說的,如今在已臨在的基督之光中向信徒開啟為應驗——藉祂的受難,在奧祕的完成中得以慶祝——好叫影兒既已止息,屬天之光的真理便已向萬代照耀,點燃人的身體與靈魂,激發人的心思歸向屬天的愛。
For He showed Himself as God, He admonished as a father, He pointed out the pasture as a shepherd, and as a king conquering the enemy He showed them to follow His footsteps—that is, those who follow their brother, the Lord Christ coming in the flesh, may together with Him rejoice in the triumph of immortal glory and heavenly merit. And therefore it was called the Song of Songs, so that what was before spoken in the Law in shadow and in part might now, in the light of Christ already present, be opened to believers as a fulfilment—to be celebrated through His passion in the consummation of the mystery—so that, the shadow ceasing, the truth of the heavenly light might already shine forth to every age, kindling the body and soul of man and rousing man's sense to heavenly love.
1:245
Qui ergo uani homines concupiscentiis car nis inserurunt, fingunt aut non posse sentire, aut si eis exponitur, contemnunt discere, legisque nolentes uirtutem agnoscere non minus Iudaei uel pagani iudicandi sunt. Alia est heresis quae dicit mandatum non esse accipiendum quod Adam pater noster acceperat, neque esse illum uirtutis aut utilitatis alicuius opinantur, cum sine mandato illo nec lex Mosi accipi potest nec Christi agnosci perpetua et effusa gratia atque copiosa. Triplici enim uirtute in corpore constitutus omnis homo de lege diuina docendus ac monendus instruitur, ut in prima aetate sub mandato sit, secunda sub lege, tertia sub gratia saluatoris.
那些纏在肉體私慾中的虛妄之人,或假裝不能領悟這些事,或當人向他們解釋時卻不屑學習,並且不肯承認律法的能力,這等人當被定罪,不亞於猶太人或外邦人。另有一種異端說,不可領受我們祖宗亞當所領受的誡命,也不認為那誡命有任何功效或益處——然而沒有那誡命,摩西的律法便不能領受,基督那永存、傾倒而豐盛的恩典也不能認識。因為各人既在身體裡具備三重的功能,便受神聖律法的教導、勸戒與訓誨,好叫他在第一個時期在誡命之下,第二個時期在律法之下,第三個時期在救主的恩典之下。
Those vain men, then, who are entangled in the lusts of the flesh, either pretend that they cannot perceive these things, or, if they are explained to them, scorn to learn, and unwilling to acknowledge the power of the Law, are to be judged no less than Jews or pagans. There is another heresy which says that the command must not be received which our father Adam had received, nor do they suppose it to be of any virtue or usefulness—whereas without that command neither can the Law of Moses be received nor can the perpetual and outpoured and abundant grace of Christ be recognized. For every man, established with a threefold virtue in the body, is taught and admonished and instructed by the divine Law, so that in the first age he may be under the command, in the second under the Law, in the third under the grace of the Saviour.
1:246
Ideoque lex admonitio est potius, propter obliuionem, mandati pristini, quod pater noster Adam inprimis a Christo acceperat in paradiso: ita enim scriptum est. In lege autem postea: N e oblitus, inquit, mandati domini dei tui recesseris ab eo et pereas. Ideo lex admonitio mandati et confirmatio est primi illius. Iterum mandatum et lex Christi plenam praedicant gratiae bonitatem ac praesentiam salutarem. Ideoque dominus ait: Ecce qui loquebar in prophetis, adsum. Maiores sunt itaque qui sub mandato fuerunt antiqui, cuius non obliti gratiam Christi saluatoris suis posteris et eius mysterium nuntiarunt; cuius et obliuione existente in Iudaeis ammonitio rursum litterae subsecuta eat.
所以律法寧可說是一種勸戒,因人忘了那先前的誡命,就是我們祖宗亞當起初在樂園中從基督所領受的——因為經上如此記著。但後來在律法中說:「免得你忘記耶和華你神的誡命而離棄祂以致滅亡。」所以律法是對那頭一條誡命的勸戒與確認。再者,基督的誡命與律法宣揚恩典的全備良善並祂拯救的臨在。所以主說:「看哪,我這曾在先知裡說話的,現今就在這裡。」所以那些在誡命之下的古人是更大的,他們沒有忘記其恩典,將救主基督和祂的奧祕傳給後人;當這在猶太人中被遺忘時,字句的勸戒便再次隨之而來。
And therefore the Law is rather an admonition, on account of forgetfulness, of the former command, which our father Adam first received from Christ in paradise—for so it is written. But afterward in the Law: 'Lest,' it says, 'having forgotten the command of the Lord your God, you depart from Him and perish.' Therefore the Law is an admonition and confirmation of that first command. Again, the command and the Law of Christ proclaim the full goodness of grace and His saving presence. And so the Lord says: 'Behold, I who spoke in the prophets am here.' Greater therefore are those ancients who were under the command, who, not having forgotten its grace, announced to their posterity Christ the Saviour and His mystery; and when forgetfulness of it arose among the Jews, the admonition of the letter followed once more.
1:247
ut in littera etiam Christi spiritalis scientia et carnalis praesentia inluminans saeculum speraretur. Ideoque lex Moysi aliud in sono uocis, aliud in abscondito; salutare Christi mysterium continens nuntiabat. Etgo neque mandatum sine lege, nec lex sine mandato, nec gratia Christi sine lege et mandato accipi aut credi debet ab aliquo. Sunt quidam heretici, qui, cum legunt scripturam dicente domino: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et simili u din em nostram, non in paruam descendunt amentiam, ignorantes primum quid imago, quidue similitudo sit dei, cumque nesciunt quid sit imago dei natura proprietatis, et quid positionis sit gratia, non paruam sibi praesumunt superbiam dignitatis.
……好叫即使在字句中,基督屬靈的知識並祂屬肉體的臨在,照亮這世代,也可被人盼望。所以摩西的律法在聲音裡宣告一事,在隱藏中卻含著基督拯救的奧祕另宣告一事。所以無論誡命離了律法、律法離了誡命、或基督的恩典離了律法與誡命,都不該被任何人領受或相信。有些異端,當他們讀到主說「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」這段經文時,便陷入不小的瘋狂,首先就不知道神的形像是甚麼、神的樣式是甚麼;既不知道按本質之專屬而言神的形像是甚麼,又不知道按地位而言恩典是甚麼,便為自己僭妄了不小的尊貴之傲。
...so that even in the letter the spiritual knowledge of Christ and His carnal presence, enlightening the age, might be hoped for. And therefore the Law of Moses announced one thing in the sound of the voice, another in what was hidden, containing the saving mystery of Christ. Therefore neither the command without the Law, nor the Law without the command, nor the grace of Christ without the Law and the command ought to be received or believed by anyone. There are certain heretics who, when they read the Scripture where the Lord says: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness,' fall into no small madness, being ignorant first of what is the image and what the likeness of God; and since they do not know what is the image of God by nature of property, and what is the grace of position, they presume to themselves no small pride of dignity.
1:248
Imago enim dei id est anima omnis hominis, facta ex nihilo: similitudo autem in fide uita nisi cognita fuerit a deo, appellari non potest dei imago similis. Cumque se esse plus aestimat aliquis, praesumptionis crimen incurrit potius quam meritum dignitatis sibi adquirit. Nam cum haec peccans inuenitur anima et iudicio obnoxia detinenda cogno. scitur, quomodo esse potest haec dei naturalis imago, quae diuersis peccatis dinoscitur inseruire?
因為神的形像就是各人的魂,是從無造出來的;但那樣式,在信德與生命中,除非已蒙神認可,便不能稱為與神相似的形像。當人自視高過實際時,他所招致的乃是僭妄之罪,而非為自己取得尊貴的功賞。因為當一個魂被發現犯罪,並被知道是要受審判扣押的,這怎能是神本然的形像呢?這形像既被發現受制於各樣的罪。
For the image of God is the soul of every man, made out of nothing; but the likeness, in faith and life, unless it has been acknowledged by God, cannot be called the image like to God. And when anyone esteems himself to be more than he is, he incurs the crime of presumption rather than acquires for himself the merit of dignity. For when a soul is found sinning and is known to be held liable to judgment, how can this be the natural image of God, which is found to be in bondage to diverse sins?
1:249
cum alia nulla esse potest naturalis imago dei diuina et patris propria, non angeli aut hominis, nisi Christi dei dei filii, qui natura proprietatis indiscreta paternae substantiae ac sempiternae imago sit, genita proprie, non positione seruitutis creata ex nihilo, ut homo et angelus. Ideoque imaginem dei animam omnium paganorum, Iudaeorum, hereticorum, et omnium (hominum> dici posse declarauit in communi generatione atque unius qualitatis naturae scriptura substantiam nuntiauit: similitudinem autem non omnium, sed sanctorum et Christianorum esse tantummodo declarauit.
……因為除了基督——就是神,神的兒子——之外,再沒有別的神本然的形像,那是屬於父、為父所專有的;不是天使的、也不是人的形像;惟有祂,按那不可分割之專屬的本質,是父並永恆之本質的形像,是真正受生的,不是像人和天使那樣以受造之奴僕地位從無造出來的。所以聖經宣告:一切外邦人、猶太人、異端,並眾人的魂,在共同的受造中都可稱為神的形像,並宣告其本質乃同一品質的性情;但它宣告那樣式不屬於眾人,惟獨屬於聖徒與基督徒。
...since there can be no other natural image of God, divine and proper to the Father—not of an angel or of a man—except that of Christ, God the Son of God, who by the nature of an undivided property is the image of the paternal and everlasting substance, properly begotten, not created out of nothing by position of servitude, as man and angel are. And therefore Scripture declared that the soul of all pagans, Jews, heretics, and of all men can be called the image of God in a common generation, and announced its substance to be of one quality of nature; but it declared the likeness to belong not to all, but only to the saints and to Christians.
1:250
Qui in iide, uita et bono opere permanentes angelorum caelestia merita in futurum consequi promittuntur, ut patriarchae, prophetae, sacerdotes, iudices, apostoli atque euangelistae et martyres, qui trinitati credentes et in uita praeclara permanentes angelorum gloriae copulari a domino nuntiantur. Similitudo enim ex doctrina legis, fide, uita, et studio, et opere cognoscitur uera, ut, a quo deo facta est, legi eius diuinae consentiens, praecepta statuta complendo, regni caelestis con sortium speret ab eo se posse adipisci, dicente apostolo: Nostra autem conuersatio in caelis est: et dominus iterum: Gaudete, quia nomina in a uestra in caelo scripta sunt.
這些人住在信德、生命和善行中,便蒙應許將來要得著天使屬天的功賞——如眾先祖、眾先知、祭司、士師、使徒、傳福音者和殉道者,他們信三位一體並住在卓越的生命中,主宣告要叫他們與天使的榮耀聯合。因為那真實的樣式是藉律法的教訓、藉信德、生命、熱心和工作得以認識的,好叫人順從那造他的神的神聖律法,藉著成就所定的誡命,盼望能從祂得著屬天國度的分——使徒說:「我們的國籍乃是在天上」;主又說:「要因你們的名記錄在天上而歡喜。」
These, abiding in faith, life, and good works, are promised to attain hereafter the heavenly merits of the angels—such as the patriarchs, prophets, priests, judges, apostles and evangelists and martyrs, who, believing in the Trinity and abiding in an illustrious life, are announced by the Lord to be joined to the glory of the angels. For the true likeness is known by the teaching of the Law, by faith, life, zeal, and work, so that, consenting to the divine Law of the God by whom it was made, by fulfilling the appointed precepts it may hope to be able to attain from Him fellowship in the heavenly kingdom—the Apostle saying: 'But our citizenship is in heaven'; and the Lord again: 'Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.'
1:251
Et quod in die iudicii eos sicut angelos demonstrabat futuros, dominus dicit <idem iterum) de regno caelesti: V en i te, percipite regnum quod quod bis paratum est a b origin e mundi. ISimilitudo itaque ex fide sanctae trinitatis et uita bona et opere sequenti inesse ostenditur, ut exeuntes percipiant promissum consortium angelicae dignitatis, ut ait lohannes: Tunc similes ei erimus; et dominus: Similes estote patris uestri. Sunt quidam dicentes heretici: Cur non deus uno modo semper locutus est, sed diuersis modis et linguis humano generi praedicauit? cum secundum capacitatem hominum uidentium atque capientium uidere atque audire ita sit locutus et uisus hominibus.
至於祂指明他們在審判之日要像天使,主論到屬天的國度又同樣說:「你們來,承受那從創世以來為你們所預備的國。」可見那樣式是存於對聖三一的信德、美好的生命,並隨之而來的善行中,好叫他們離世時得著所應許的天使般尊貴的分,正如約翰所說:「那時我們必像祂」;主也說:「要像你們的父。」有些異端說:神為何不總是用一種方式說話,乃用各樣方式和語言向人類宣告呢?——其實祂乃是照著看見並領會之人的容量,按這方式向人說話、向人顯現,叫他們可看可聽。
And as for the fact that He showed they would be in the day of judgment like the angels, the Lord says the same again concerning the heavenly kingdom: 'Come, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' The likeness, then, is shown to reside in faith in the Holy Trinity, in a good life, and in works that follow, so that on departing they may receive the promised fellowship of angelic dignity, as John says: 'Then shall we be like Him'; and the Lord: 'Be like your Father.' There are certain heretics who say: Why did God not always speak in one way, but proclaimed to the human race in diverse manners and tongues?—whereas He spoke and was seen by men according to the capacity of those who saw and grasped, to see and to hear in this way.
1:252
Proiecto itaque de paradiso homine mortemque induto non iam ita apparebat sicut et antea, sed loquebatur de caelo uoce ipsius audita atque ea custodita; processu autem temporis et apparere dignabatur, ut Abrahae beatissimo patriarchae et aliis per ordinem. Sub Mosi autem diuersis rebus apparens et quod erat timoris atque erroris in monte Sina demonstrabat, posteaque in figura angeli et in forma hominis, incorporationis suae futurae indiciis praecurrentibus, generalem clementiam nuntiabat uisioneque iam per somnia iustis se dominus ostendebat, ut scriptum est. Postea. uero in incorporationem apparens testabatur Iudaeis adnuntians quae ante dixerat per prophetas.
於是當人被趕出樂園、披上死亡之後,祂便不再像從前那樣顯現,乃從天上說話,叫人聽見並遵守祂的聲音;但隨著時日,祂甚至屈尊顯現,如向至有福的先祖亞伯拉罕,並按次序向別人顯現。然而在摩西的時候,祂以各樣事物顯現,在西乃山上既顯出令人懼怕與恐慌的,後來又以天使的形像、以人的樣式——藉著祂將來成肉身的預兆在先行——宣告祂普遍的慈愛,主如今藉異夢在異象中向義人顯現自己,正如經上所記。但後來祂在成肉身中顯現,作見證,向猶太人宣告祂藉先知所預言的事。
And so, when man had been cast out of paradise and clothed with death, He no longer appeared as before, but spoke from heaven, His voice being heard and obeyed; but in the course of time He deigned even to appear, as to the most blessed patriarch Abraham and to others in order. Under Moses, however, appearing in diverse things, He showed both what was of fear and of error on Mount Sinai, and afterward, in the figure of an angel and in the form of a man—with the signs of His future incarnation going before—He announced His general mercy, and the Lord now showed Himself to the just through dreams in vision, as it is written. But afterward, appearing in the incarnation, He bore witness, announcing to the Jews the things which He had foretold through the prophets.
1:253
Quia ergo diuersa erat capacitas uisendi dominum, ut bonus medicus, sicut infirmitas exigebat, et diuersa remedia hominum infirmitatibus conferebat, ideoque languenti saeculo in fine plus contulit medicinae, ut et illorum primorum uirtus praepotens monstraretur, et nostri generis periculosa infirmitas nosceretur, dicente domino: Non egent sani medico, sed qui infirmi sunt. Maiores sunt itaque priores illi, qui audientes credebant, ut Seth, Enoch, N9ё et ceteri, quam nos, qui et audientes atque legentes misericordiam Christi domini et bonitatem eius contemnimus copiosam. Nam et Iudaeorum causa et aliis locutus est linguis, ut compleatur quod:
既然觀看主的容量各不相同,祂便像一位良醫,照各人軟弱的需要,向人的諸般疾病施以不同的醫治;所以對這衰弱的世代,祂在末了施以更多的醫藥,既為顯出那起初之人超越的德行,也為使人認識我們族類危險的軟弱——主說:「健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著。」所以那些聽見就相信的古人——如塞特、以諾、挪亞和其餘的人——比我們更大;我們既聽見又讀到主基督的憐憫和祂豐盛的良善,竟然藐視。因為祂也為猶太人和別人的緣故用別樣的語言說話,好應驗所說的:
Since therefore the capacity for seeing the Lord was diverse, He, like a good physician, applied diverse remedies to the infirmities of men, as their weakness required; and so to a languishing age He brought more medicine at the end, both that the surpassing virtue of those first men might be shown, and that the perilous infirmity of our race might be known—the Lord saying: 'The healthy do not need a physician, but those who are sick.' Greater therefore are those former ones, who hearing believed—such as Seth, Enoch, Noah, and the rest—than we, who, both hearing and reading of the mercy of Christ the Lord and His abundant goodness, despise it. For He also spoke in other tongues for the sake of the Jews and others, so that what was foretold might be fulfilled:
1:254
In linguis aliis et labiis loquar huic populo, et nec ita erunt credituri, dicit dominus. Nam per Esaiam dicit: Verbum meum mittam in Achaiam. Alia est heresis quae cum legit quattuor animalia in prophetis, non paruum errorem persentit. aestimans quod animalia diuersa forma;1 praedita deum conlaudauerint, ignorantes quod inrationabilia, id est non rationis capacia, deo laudem ut homines referre non possunt. Neque enim deus laudem pecudum quaerit, quia non pecudes ad imaginem dei facti, sed homines rationabiles a deo sunt creati et ad hoc positi.
「我要用別樣的舌頭和嘴唇向這百姓說話,他們還是不信,這是主說的。」因為祂藉以賽亞說:「我要將我的話差往亞該亞。」另有一種異端,當它讀到先知書中四個活物時,便陷入不小的錯誤,以為那些具有不同形狀的活物在讚美神,卻不知道無理性之物——就是不能領悟理性的——不能像人那樣向神獻讚美。因為神並不尋求牲畜的讚美,因為牲畜並非照神的形像造的,乃是有理性的人為神所造,並為此而設立。
'In other tongues and lips will I speak to this people, and not even so will they be believing, says the Lord.' For through Isaiah He says: 'I will send my word into Achaia.' There is another heresy which, when it reads of the four living creatures in the prophets, suffers no small error, supposing that creatures endowed with diverse form praised God, being ignorant that irrational things—that is, things not capable of reason—cannot render praise to God as men do. For God does not seek the praise of cattle, because cattle were not made to the image of God, but men, rational, were created by God and appointed for this.
1:255
Sed quia uisio est et prophetarum diuino spiritu praedicata, hic sanctorum populorum quattuor diuersae uirtutes diuersaque certamina nuntiabantur aduentura saeculo in diuersis doctrinis ac uirtutibus, in diuersitate sublimitate eminentiae; quod leonis, uituli, hominis et aquilae w quorum diuersae doctrinae ac merita fulgentia praecurrebant, primum in patriarchis regalis auctoritas, in prophetis deinde scientiae caelestis fecunditas, in sacerdotibus labor fortis pertinax concertatio cerneretur:
但因這是異象,也是先知藉神聖的靈所宣告的,這裡乃宣告聖民四種不同的德行與不同的爭戰,要以不同的教訓與德行、以不同、崇高、超卓的卓越臨到這世代;就是獅子、牛犢、人和鷹的德行——它們不同的教訓與輝煌的功賞在先行:首先在眾先祖中是王者的權柄,其次在眾先知中是屬天知識的豐盈,在祭司中可見堅強的勞苦與堅忍不懈的奮鬥:
But because it is a vision, proclaimed also by the divine Spirit of the prophets, here the four diverse virtues of the holy peoples and the diverse contests were being announced as coming to the age in diverse doctrines and virtues, in diversity, sublimity, and the eminence of excellence; namely those of the lion, the calf, the man, and the eagle—whose diverse doctrines and shining merits went before: first in the patriarchs royal authority, then in the prophets the fruitfulness of heavenly knowledge, in the priests strong labour and persistent striving might be discerned:
1:256
in apostolis uolatus sublimis in caelumet eminens dignitas monstraretur, ut, quae formarum ante diuersitas nuntiabat, diuersarum quippe uirtutum caelestia merita in Christi praesentia manifestarentur in saeculo, ab eo quippe concessa domino saluatore. Nam in leone regnum fortitudinis, in uitulo labor exsuperans, in homine passio indesinens, in aquila uolatus sublimis agnoscitur, certantium scilicet atque militantium, apostolo dicente: Nostra con u e conuersatio in caelis est; et: Rapiemur in caelum et erimus us semper cum Christo, inquit. Et dominus dignatus est dicere: Pater, ubi ego sum, uolo ut et isti sint mecum.
在使徒中可顯出向天高飛與超卓的尊貴,好叫先前形狀的不同所宣告的——就是各樣德行屬天的功賞——在基督降臨時在這世代得以顯明,這實在是主救主所賜的。因為在獅子中認出剛強的國度,在牛犢中認出超越的勞苦,在人中認出不歇的受難,在鷹中認出高飛——就是那些爭戰、打仗之人的——使徒說:「我們的國籍是在天上」;又說:「我們必被提到天上,並要永遠與基督同在。」主也屈尊說:「父啊,我在哪裡,願我所交託的人也同我在那裡。」
in the apostles the lofty flight into heaven and eminent dignity might be shown, so that what the former diversity of forms announced—namely the heavenly merits of diverse virtues—might be made manifest in the age at Christ's coming, granted indeed by Him, the Lord and Saviour. For in the lion the kingdom of fortitude is recognized, in the calf surpassing labour, in the man unceasing passion, in the eagle the lofty flight—namely of those who contend and wage war—the Apostle saying: 'Our citizenship is in heaven'; and: 'We shall be caught up into heaven and shall be forever with Christ,' he says. And the Lord deigned to say: 'Father, where I am, I will that these also be with me.'
1:257
Sunt quidam dubitantes heretici de die Epifaniorum domini saluatoris, qui celebratur octauo Idus Ianuarias, dicentes solum natalem debere eos celebrare domini VITI Kalendas Ianuarias, non tamen diem Epifaniorum, ignorantes quod sub lege et secundum ** saluator carnaliter omnia in se et de se consummabat, ut et nasceretur VIII Kal. Ian. et appareret, ut apparuit magis post duodecim dies ... in templo, non ergo umbra quod uerum erat appareret, et sic a magis adoraretur. Per ordinem quippe pro nostra salute et annui dies festiuitatis maioris isti statuti sunt quattuor: primum in quo natus est; deinde in quo apparuit, id est XII dies post; (post> in quo passus est in pascha;
有些異端對主救主顯現之日存疑,這日在一月望日前第八日慶祝,他們說只當在一月朔日前第八日慶祝主的生日,卻不當慶祝顯現之日——卻不知道救主在律法之下並照著真理,在自己裡面、由自己將萬事按肉身成全,以致祂既在一月朔日前第八日降生,又顯現,就如祂在十二天後向博士……在殿裡顯現一樣,好叫顯現的不是影兒,乃是真實的,於是受博士敬拜。因為為我們得救的緣故,這每年較大節期的四日是按次序所定的:第一,是祂降生之日;其次,是祂顯現之日,即十二天後;再次,是祂在逾越節受難之日;
There are certain heretics who are in doubt concerning the day of the Epiphany of the Lord and Saviour, which is celebrated on the eighth day before the Ides of January, saying that they ought to celebrate only the Lord's birthday on the eighth before the Kalends of January, but not the day of the Epiphany—being ignorant that under the Law and according to [the truth] the Saviour fulfilled all things carnally in Himself and of Himself, so that He was both born on the eighth before the Kalends of January and appeared, as He appeared to the magi after twelve days... in the temple, so that not a shadow but what was true might appear, and thus be adored by the magi. For in due order, for the sake of our salvation, these four days of the yearly greater festivity were appointed: first, that on which He was born; then that on which He appeared, that is, twelve days after; then that on which He suffered at Passover;
1:258
in fine uero in quo ascendit in ea.elum , circa pentecosten, uincentis est quippe consummatio. Qui ergo unum ignorat praetermittit, potest et de aliis diebus dubitare, non habens plenitudinem ueritatis, quod secundum tempora quattuor cuiusque anni ita nobis diuersa gaudia a Christo domino pullularunt, id est in quo natus est, post in quo apparuit, tertio in quo passus est et resurrexit at uisus est, quarto in quo ascendit in caelum ||, ut haec per annum sine intermissione celebremus generaliter exultantes, atque haec integra inuiolataque custodientes detineamus. Quidam autem diem Epifaniorum baptismi, alii transformationis in monte quae facta est esse opinantur.
末了,是祂升天之日,約在五旬節前後——這實在是祂得勝的完成。所以人若不知並略過其中一個,也可能對別的日子存疑,因他沒有真理的豐滿:就是按各年的四季,從主基督向我們湧出了不同的喜樂——就是祂降生之日、祂顯現之日、第三是祂受難並復活又被人看見之日、第四是祂升天之日——好叫我們終年無間斷地慶祝這些,一同歡欣,並完整無玷地持守它們。但有些人以為顯現之日是祂受洗之日,另有些人以為是在山上所發生的變像之日。
and finally that on which He ascended into heaven, around Pentecost—this being indeed the consummation of His victory. He therefore who is ignorant of one and passes it over may also be in doubt about the other days, not having the fullness of the truth: that according to the four seasons of each year, diverse joys thus sprang up for us from Christ the Lord—namely, that on which He was born, then that on which He appeared, thirdly that on which He suffered and rose again and was seen, fourthly that on which He ascended into heaven—so that we may celebrate these throughout the year without intermission, rejoicing in common, and may hold them, keeping them whole and inviolate. But some think the day of the Epiphany to be that of His baptism, others that of the Transfiguration which took place on the mountain.
1:259
Sunt alii heretici qui legis praecepta per Mosen quae dicta sunt in Leuitico Iudaeis carnaliter. nostroque in tempore spiritaliter reuelata sunt, haec ignorantes summam rerum festiuitatis numerumque eorum caelestis utilitatis praetereunt, nescientes quid celebrant, putantes quod de sabbatis solum et pascha et azimis Moses praeceperit, et non de octo festiuitatibus quas ecclesia catholica cognoscit et detinet. Dicit enim ita Moses beatus Iudaeorum populo primum de neomenia et sabbatis, secundo de pascha, tertio de azimis, quarto de manipulis, quinto de tubicinatione, quae Grece salpinga dicuntur, quae celebrant Iudaei per annum sollemniter;
另有些異端,因不曉得藉摩西在《利未記》中對猶太人按肉體所說、卻在我們的時代被屬靈地揭示出來的律法誡命,便略過節期的要點與那屬天益處的數目,不知道他們所慶祝的是甚麼,以為摩西只吩咐了安息日、逾越節和無酵的事,並未吩咐大公教會所認識並持守的那八個節期。因為有福的摩西這樣對猶太百姓說:第一論到月朔和安息日,第二論到逾越節,第三論到無酵餅,第四論到禾捆,第五論到吹角,希臘文稱為 salpinga,這是猶太人終年隆重慶祝的;
There are other heretics who, being ignorant of those precepts of the Law given through Moses which were spoken in Leviticus to the Jews carnally, but in our time revealed spiritually, pass over the chief matter of the festivity and the number of those heavenly profits, not knowing what they celebrate, supposing that Moses commanded only concerning the sabbaths and the Passover and the unleavened bread, and not concerning the eight festivals which the catholic Church knows and holds. For blessed Moses speaks thus to the people of the Jews: first concerning the new moon and the sabbaths, second concerning the Passover, third concerning the unleavened bread, fourth concerning the sheaves, fifth concerning the trumpet-blowing, which in Greek are called salpinga, which the Jews celebrate solemnly throughout the year;
1:260
sexto autem ieiunium, septimo tabernaculorum constructio, octauaque est plenitudinis fructuum pomorumque uindemiae Octobris mensis omnium postrema conlatio et consummatio. Quae et secundum menses octo diuersitas. iuxta litteram celebratur a Iudaeis et secundum spiritalem scientiam: <nam> incipientibus mense Martio in octauum mensem, id est Octobrem, consummata omnia per ordinem a Christo domino conferuntur, quae sunt plena salutis aeternae pignora in fide atque opere Christianitatis consummanda atque conprobanda.
第六是禁食,第七是搭棚,第八是十月果實豐滿、果園收成之日,是萬物末了的彙集與完成。這分別也按八個月,被猶太人按字句並按屬靈的知識來慶祝:因為從三月起,延至第八個月,就是十月,萬事都被主基督按次序成全——這些事乃是永遠救恩的全備憑據,要在基督信仰的信德與工作中得以成全並認可。
sixth the fast, seventh the building of tabernacles, and the eighth is that of the fullness of fruits and the vintage of the orchards of the month of October, the last gathering and consummation of all things. This diversity, also according to the eight months, is celebrated by the Jews according to the letter and according to spiritual knowledge: for, beginning in the month of March and continuing to the eighth month, that is October, all things are brought about in order by Christ the Lord—things which are full pledges of eternal salvation, to be consummated and approved in the faith and work of Christianity.
1:261
Nam etsi tunc temporis iubebantur Iudaei deo offerre horum mensuum diuersa munera, ut recedentes ab idolis deo esse cognoscerent offerenda haec omnia, adtamen illa oblationis spiritalis habebant indicia, quia octaua perfectionem uirtutum, id est diei dominicae plenam fructuum gratiam, in fide resurrectionis domini inmortale praemium pignusque dignitatis subeundae erant angelicae adepturi homines, non terrestris iam oblationis offerentes munera, id est uitae carnalis sacrificia, sed caelestis gloriae participitationem quippe sperantes a Christo domino consequi saluatore..
因為那時雖吩咐猶太人將這些月份各樣的供物獻給神,好叫他們離棄偶像,知道這一切都當獻給神,然而那些事卻有屬靈奉獻的記號,因為在第八——德行的完全,即主日果實的全備恩典——人要在對主復活的信德中,得著不朽的賞賜並那要承受之天使尊貴的憑據,不再獻屬地奉獻的禮物,就是屬肉體生命的祭,乃是盼望從主救主基督得著有分於屬天的榮耀。
For even though at that time the Jews were commanded to offer to God the diverse gifts of these months, so that, withdrawing from idols, they might know that all these things were to be offered to God, nevertheless those things had the signs of a spiritual offering, because in the eighth—the perfection of virtues, that is, the full grace of the fruits of the Lord's Day—men were to attain, in faith of the Lord's resurrection, the immortal reward and the pledge of the angelic dignity to be undertaken, no longer offering the gifts of an earthly offering, that is, the sacrifices of carnal life, but hoping indeed to obtain participation in the heavenly glory from Christ the Lord and Saviour.
1:262
Octiens enim offerentes dona annua et octauae diei quippe dominicae plenitudinem cognoscentes diuinique spiritus accincti fortitudine id est summa rerum perfectione praediti deque hoc exeuntes saeculo, resurrectionis illic promissam gloriam se posse consequi caelestisque dignitatis consortio copulari non desperarunt, quod dominus dignatus est dicere: Tunc eritis sicut angel n gel i iustis omnibus et perfectis hoc praedicans, quod et Dauid dixit pro o c tau a adnuntians.1I Sunt heretici qui sicuti Iudaei LXX duorum sanctorum sapientissimorumque uirorum interpretationem respuentes Aquilae cuiusdam hominis unius Pontici, qui post annos multos interpretatus est, editionem suscipiunt.
因為他們八次獻上每年的禮物,認識那第八的豐滿,就是主日,並且以神聖之靈的剛強束腰——即具備萬事至高的完全——並這樣離開這世代,他們便不灰心,深信能在那裡得著所應許的復活榮耀,並與屬天尊貴的交通聯合;因為主屈尊說:「那時你們要像天使,」祂將這話向一切義人和完全人宣告,這也是大衛所說,論到那第八而宣告的。有些異端,像猶太人一樣,拒絕那七十二位聖潔至智之人的翻譯,反接受某位本都人亞居拉的版本,他是多年以後才翻譯的。
For offering eightfold the yearly gifts, and recognizing the fullness of the eighth, the Lord's Day indeed, and girded with the fortitude of the divine Spirit—that is, endowed with the supreme perfection of things—and departing from this age thus, they did not despair of being able to attain there the promised glory of the resurrection and to be joined to the fellowship of heavenly dignity; for the Lord deigned to say: 'Then shall you be like the angels,' proclaiming this to all the just and perfect, which David also said, announcing it concerning the eighth. There are heretics who, like the Jews, rejecting the interpretation of the seventy-two holy and wisest men, accept the edition of a certain Aquila, a man of Pontus, who interpreted it many years afterward.
1:263
Qui cum quaedam praetermisisse necessitate urguente tunc temporis cogerentur, dissonantia putantur dictasse, et ueluti plus a quibusdam, Iudaeis maxime, intellegisse laudantur, cum de patre et filio non sicut illi priores de lege dictauerint. Septuaginta enim duo dixerunt: Aduersus dominum, et aduersus Christum eius; Aquila autem: Aduersus dominum, et aduersum unctum eius. Et iterum: Ecce uirgo in utero, concipiet, et pariet filium, Septuaginta duo dixerunt, et nomen eius (Deus nobiscum). Aquila autem dixit: Ecce iuuencula concipiet, et pariet filium, et nomen eius us (Po tens cum hominibus\'.
因他們當時迫於急切的需要被迫略去某些事,便被認為口授了不一致的讀法,並且被某些人——尤其是猶太人——稱讚為領悟得更多,因為他們論到父與子並不像那些先前的人從律法所口授的那樣。因為七十二位說:「敵擋主,並敵擋祂的基督」;但亞居拉說:「敵擋主,並敵擋祂的受膏者。」又:「看哪,必有童女懷孕生子」,七十二位說,「祂的名要稱為神與我們同在。」但亞居拉說:「看哪,必有少女懷孕生子,祂的名要稱為與人同在的大能者。」
Since they were compelled, by pressing necessity at that time, to omit certain things, they are thought to have dictated discordant readings, and they are praised by certain people—Jews especially—as having understood more, since they did not dictate concerning the Father and the Son as those former ones did from the Law. For the Seventy-two said: 'Against the Lord, and against His Christ'; but Aquila: 'Against the Lord, and against His anointed.' And again: 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb, and shall bear a son,' the Seventy-two said, 'and His name shall be God-with-us.' But Aquila said: 'Behold, a young woman shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and His name shall be Mighty-with-men.'
1:264
Quae quidem si pio sensu lectionis accepta fuerint, quod fortis et potens nemo nisi Christus deus sit dei filius, recte intellegit: si autem de eo dubitat, abicienda et spernenda est talis editio. Unde Iudaei non Septuaginta duorum interpretationes habent, qui de patre et filio et sancto spiritu bene sentientes unam substantiam diuinitatem maiestatemque nuntiarunt, sed illius Aquilae, quia non ita recte sensit de filio dei, sed quasi de propheta nuntiauerit. Unde interpretationes eius in medio librorum numquam ponuntur, sed dextra laeuaque adsignantur, et ut contraria adsignantur, et ut contraria et non plena ueritatis ita leguntur a plurimis.
這些話若以虔敬的讀經心思領受,既然除了基督、神、神的兒子之外,沒有誰是堅強有力的,人便正確地領悟;但人若對祂存疑,這樣的版本便當被丟棄、唾棄。因此猶太人並不持有那七十二位的翻譯,這些人對父、子、聖靈的看法正確,宣告一個本質、神性與威嚴,他們所持的乃是那亞居拉的翻譯,因為他對神兒子的看法並不正確,倒像是論到一位先知而宣告的。因此他的翻譯從不放在書卷中間,乃被列在左右兩旁,並被列為相反的,且被多人當作相反而非滿有真理的來讀。
If indeed these things are received with a pious sense of reading, since none is strong and mighty except Christ, God the Son of God, one understands rightly; but if one is in doubt concerning Him, such an edition is to be cast away and spurned. Hence the Jews do not have the interpretations of the Seventy-two, who, thinking rightly concerning the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, announced one substance, divinity, and majesty, but those of that Aquila, because he did not think so rightly concerning the Son of God, but as though he announced concerning a prophet. Hence his interpretations are never placed in the middle of the books, but are assigned to the right and the left, and are assigned as things contrary, and as contrary and not full of truth are thus read by very many.
1:265
Septuaginta uero duorum decreta atque consulta, ea legens eccle sia catholica semper habet et detinet incunctanter. illius autem quasi superflua ita aestimat esse et iudicat. Haec etenim, id est LXX duorum interpretatio, sub Tolomeo rege Aegyptiorum post Alexandrum Macedonem est edita omnibus, populoque Iudaico in Hierusalem mandata est, cum habitarent non multi (ibi) Iudaei, uelut in subiectione iam positi regis Aegyptii, rogatique ab ipso (sunt> Tolomeo, ut interpretes mitterentur Alexan. driam. Qui cum uenissent Septuaginta duo sapientes ac prudentes uiri interpretes, secundum iussu regis Hebream linguam Greco sermone interpretati Grecis litteris ediderunt, sicuti et factum est.
但大公教會閱讀那七十二位的判斷與議決,總是毫不遲疑地持守保留;卻判斷並看那另一位的翻譯為多餘的。因為這翻譯,就是七十二位的翻譯,是在馬其頓亞歷山大之後、埃及王托勒密的時候產生的,並交託給在耶路撒冷的猶太百姓,那時住在那裡的猶太人不多,他們如今好像已置於埃及王的轄制之下;他們被托勒密親自請求差遣翻譯者到亞歷山大城。當七十二位有智慧、有見識之人,就是那些翻譯者,前來時,便照王的吩咐將希伯來文譯成希臘語,並以希臘字母發行,正如所行的一樣。
But the catholic Church, reading the decrees and counsels of the Seventy-two, always holds and retains them without hesitation; but it judges and esteems those of the other as though superfluous. For this, namely the interpretation of the Seventy-two, was produced under Ptolemy, king of the Egyptians, after Alexander of Macedon, and was entrusted to the Jewish people in Jerusalem, where not many Jews dwelt, being now as it were placed under the subjection of the Egyptian king; and they were asked by Ptolemy himself that interpreters be sent to Alexandria. And when seventy-two wise and prudent men, the interpreters, had come, according to the king's command they interpreted the Hebrew tongue in the Greek language and published it in Greek letters, just as it was done.
1:266
Cumque suscepisset eos Tolomeus rex Aegypti, temptare uolens si esset horum diuina scriptura quam legebant Iudaei, separatim quemque iussit includi in cubiculum nullumque uidere alium nisi solum exceptorem qui interpretem exciperet dictitantem; omniumque accipiens postea interpretationem cottidie, cum consentientem in unum inueniret editionem omnium, iussit conscribi atque poni in templum, ut uenientibus de Achaia,. de Grecia atque aliis prouinciis filosofis, poetis et historiographis cupientibus legendi copia non negaretur.
當埃及王托勒密接待他們之後,想要試驗猶太人所讀的聖經是否屬神,便吩咐將各人分別關在一個房間裡,並且彼此不得相見,惟有那接受翻譯者口授的書記可見;後來他每日接收眾人的翻譯,發現眾人的版本一致歸於一時,便吩咐將其抄錄並放在殿裡,好叫那些從亞該亞、從希臘並別省前來的人——就是渴望閱讀的哲學家、詩人和史學家——不致被拒於閱讀的機會之外。
And when Ptolemy, king of Egypt, had received them, wishing to test whether the Scripture which the Jews read was divine, he commanded each to be shut up separately in a chamber, and that none should see another except only the scribe who received the interpreter as he dictated; and afterward, daily receiving the interpretation of all, when he found the edition of all agreeing into one, he commanded it to be written down and placed in the temple, so that to those coming from Achaia, from Greece and other provinces—philosophers, poets and historians desiring to read—the opportunity might not be denied.
1:267
Unde et maxime argumenta sumentes filosophi, poetae, oratores atque historiographi, sicuti uoluerunt, ad suae paganitatis mendacia transtulerunt, aliisque nominibus rudes puerorum animas edocentes legem dei diuinam irritam saeculo facere properarunt, impietatisque semina in sono uerborum, in periculosis sententiis confirmarunt; quorum causa dicebat et dominus fures atque latrones eos fuisse, in omnibus atque ab omnibus cognoscendos. Est heresis quae iterum post Aquilam Triginta hominum interpretationem accipit, non illorum beatissimorum LXX duorum, qui integre inuiolateque de trinitate sentientes ecclesiae catholicae firmamenta certissima tradiderunt interpretantes scripturas.
因此哲學家、詩人、演說家和史學家,尤其是取了論據,便隨己意將其挪用去附會他們外邦的謊言,並用別樣的名教導孩童未受訓的魂,急忙要使神聖的神律法在世上歸於虛空,又在言詞的聲音中、在危險的論調中堅立不敬虔的種子;主因他們的緣故也說他們是賊、是強盜,要在一切事上、被眾人認出。有一種異端,在亞居拉之後,又接受三十人的翻譯,而非那至有福之七十二位的翻譯;這七十二位對三位一體的看法純正無瑕,翻譯聖經,將至為確鑿的根基交付給大公教會。
Hence the philosophers, poets, orators and historians, taking arguments especially, transferred them as they wished to the lies of their paganism, and teaching the untrained souls of children with other names, they hastened to make the divine Law of God void in the world, and they confirmed the seeds of impiety in the sound of words, in dangerous opinions; on whose account the Lord also said that they were thieves and robbers, to be known in all things and by all. There is a heresy which again, after Aquila, accepts the interpretation of Thirty men, not that of those most blessed Seventy-two, who, thinking soundly and inviolably concerning the Trinity, handed down to the catholic Church the most certain foundations, interpreting the Scriptures.
1:268
Isti triginta, quia et in multis Aquilam sunt secuti, inde ab ecclesia catholica et istorum non suscipitur interpretatio neque continetur in libris authenticis; Est heresis quae iterum Sex uirorum interpretationem em postea editam uult sequi, non illorum priorum sanctorumque Septuaginta. duorum, et cum decreta consultaque LXX duorum aliis modis! interpretari desiderant, non paruum errorem incurrunt, diuersa itidem sentientes de fide catholica. Sunt heretici alii qui Theodotionis et Symmachi itidem interpretationem diuerso modo expositam secuntur, non illam beatissimorum priorum, quam ecclesia catholica colit et praedicat.
這三十人,因為在許多事上跟隨亞居拉,所以他們的翻譯不被大公教會接受,也不在正典書卷之內。又有一種異端,願意跟隨那後來才發行的六人翻譯,而非那先前聖潔的七十二位的翻譯;他們既想用別樣方式解釋七十二位的判斷與議決,便陷入不小的錯誤,照樣對大公信仰存著不同的看法。還有別樣的異端,照樣跟隨提阿多田和西馬庫斯以不同方式陳述的翻譯,而非那大公教會所珍視並宣揚之至有福之先前的翻譯。
These Thirty, because they followed Aquila in many things, their interpretation is therefore not received by the catholic Church, nor is it contained in the authentic books. There is a heresy which again wishes to follow the interpretation of Six men, published afterward, not that of those former and holy Seventy-two; and since they desire to interpret the decrees and counsels of the Seventy-two in other ways, they incur no small error, likewise thinking diverse things concerning the catholic faith. There are other heretics who likewise follow the interpretation of Theodotion and Symmachus, set forth in a different manner, not that of the most blessed former ones which the catholic Church cherishes and proclaims.
1:269
Est alia heresis quae de dolio inuentos libros post captiuitatem postque incensionem prolatos et non consentientes interpretationi primae sanctorum uirorum uult sequi, cum ecclesia catholica LXX duorum interpretationem em legit, colit et praedicat, alia autem superuacua et contraria tantae editioni contemnit et abicit. Sunt quidam heretici non intelleg-entes quod dicit scriptura: Diis alienis non maledicetis; et ita obseruant, putantes de uanitate paganorum dixisse, atque ita sentientes non paruum salutis suae sustinent detrimentum. Cum enim Moses dicat:
又有一種異端,願意跟隨那在罈中所發現、被擄並焚毀之後才取出的書卷,這些與聖人最初的翻譯不合——然而大公教會閱讀、珍視並宣揚七十二位的翻譯,卻將那別樣多餘且與如此偉大版本相反的東西藐視丟棄。有些異端不明白經上所說的:「不可咒罵外邦的神」;他們便這樣遵守,以為這是論到外邦人的虛妄而說的,這樣想便給自己的救恩帶來不小的虧損。因為當摩西說:
There is another heresy which wishes to follow the books found in a cask, brought forth after the captivity and after the burning, which do not agree with the first interpretation of the holy men—whereas the catholic Church reads, cherishes and proclaims the interpretation of the Seventy-two, but despises and casts away the other things as superfluous and contrary to so great an edition. There are certain heretics who do not understand what the Scripture says: 'You shall not revile foreign gods'; and they so observe it, supposing that it spoke of the vanity of pagans, and thinking thus they sustain no small detriment to their salvation. For when Moses says:
1:270
Templa eorum destruetis, idola frangetis i s, et Abraham beatissimus frangens idola iustificatus est, et Gedeon nocte in cendens idola et frangens ea a domino Christo tantum uil\'tutis meruit impetrare, ut cum paucis infinitos uinceret inimicos, omnesque iusti, ut Helias beatus et alii itidem, quomodo ergo hic aestimat homo inprudens de idolorum dixisse uanitate, isdemque non esse maledicendum? cum Dauid dicit: Similes illis fiant qui adorant ea. Hic itaque diis non esse maledicendum alienis cum dicit, id est iustis ab origine mundi colentibus pietatem ueram, id est angelis et sanctis aliis uerae fidei dedicatis non esse maledicendum.
「你要毀壞他們的廟宇,打碎他們的偶像」——至有福的亞伯拉罕打碎偶像便得稱義,基甸夜間焚燒偶像並打碎它們,便蒙主基督賜下這樣的德能,以致他以少數人勝過無數的仇敵;並一切義人,如有福的以利亞和別樣的人——那麼這不智之人怎能以為這是論到偶像的虛妄而說的,並說這些不該被咒罵呢?大衛卻說:「願拜偶像的人都像它們一樣。」所以這裡說不可咒罵外邦的神時,乃是說:那些從創世以來敬拜真敬虔的義人——就是天使並別樣獻身於真信仰的聖徒——是不可咒罵的。
'You shall destroy their temples, you shall break their idols'—and most blessed Abraham, breaking idols, was justified, and Gideon, burning the idols by night and breaking them, merited to obtain from the Lord Christ so much virtue that with a few he conquered countless enemies; and all the just, such as blessed Elijah and others likewise—how then does this imprudent man suppose it spoke of the vanity of idols, and that these should not be reviled? when David says: 'Let those who worship them become like to them.' Here, then, when it says that foreign gods are not to be reviled, that is, the just who from the foundation of the world worshipped true piety—namely, the angels and the other saints dedicated to the true faith—are not to be reviled.
1:271
Nam quod omnes iusti maledixeIint idolis et fregerint ea, et inde meruerint gratiam, ut Moses fecit de monte descendens Sina, et quod Christi nuntii sunt dii, ut Moses Pharaoni et Aegyptiis, cum scriptura clamet: Ego dixi d ii estis < dubium non est,) utique qui sanctam adorandam trinitatem colentes forti fide praedicant; qui et omnes iusti uere beati et sancti sunt, et ut dii infidelium scilicet dinoscuntur, quia ait dominus: Ad quos fuit u e uerbum dei *** et per eos praedicatum est, incredulorum dii ipsi sunt appellati, ut Paulus, Barnabas, et Moses Pharaoni; qui non sunt maledicendi, sed modis omnibus conlaudandi atque honorandi et glorificandi, ut dixit Dauid:
因為一切義人都咒罵偶像並打碎它們,便因此蒙恩——如摩西從西乃山下來時所行的——又因為基督的使者是神,就如摩西之於法老和埃及人,既然經上喊著說:「我曾說,你們是神」——這是毫無疑問的——就是那些敬拜當受敬拜之聖三一、以堅強信德宣揚祂的人;這些人實在都是義人,是真有福、是聖潔的,並被認為是不信者之神,因為主說:「神的話臨到誰***又藉誰宣揚」——他們自己便被稱為不信者之神,如保羅、巴拿巴並對法老的摩西;這些人不可咒罵,乃當以各樣方式一同稱讚、尊榮、得榮,正如大衛所說:
For that all the just reviled idols and broke them, and thereby merited grace—as Moses did, coming down from Mount Sinai—and that the messengers of Christ are gods, as Moses was to Pharaoh and the Egyptians, since the Scripture cries out: 'I said, you are gods'—there is no doubt—namely those who, worshipping the holy Trinity to be adored, proclaim it with strong faith; who indeed are all the just, truly blessed and holy, and are recognized as gods of the unbelievers, because the Lord says: 'To whom the word of God came *** and through whom it was proclaimed'—they are themselves called the gods of the unbelieving, as Paul, Barnabas, and Moses to Pharaoh; who are not to be reviled, but in every way to be praised together, honoured and glorified, as David said:
1:272
Timentes autem dominum glorificabit; et dominus: Glorificantes me glorificabo o. Non ergo intelleg.entes uirtutem scripturarum ex littera paganitati con sentiunt, et alieni a Christianitate repperiuntur. Quia ergo non credebant iustis Iudaei prophetis et aliis talibus, alieni et isti sicut et pagani iudicabantur a domino per scripturam, atque ita nuntiabatur, ne maledicerent suis doctoribus et prophetis, iustis et aliis. Sunt quidam heretici legentes in Genesi de Melchisedech sacerdote atque rege, qui erat in Salem ciuitate tunc temporis ita nominata sub Abraham beatissimo patriarcha, de quo ait scriptura, sine patre, sine matre eum fuisse genitum, **t cum. sit hoc contrarium ita sentire.
「但敬畏主的,祂要使他得榮」;主也說:「尊重我的,我必使他得尊重。」他們既不明白聖經的能力,便從字句附和外邦,被發現與基督信仰格格不入。既然猶太人不信那些義的先知和別樣與他們相似的人,這些人也被主藉聖經判為外人,正如外邦人一樣,於是宣告他們不該咒罵自己的教師和先知,就是那些義人和別樣的人。有些異端,讀到《創世記》中麥基洗德——那位祭司兼君王,在當時稱為撒冷的城中、在至有福之先祖亞伯拉罕的時代——經上論他說他生來無父、無母,便以為這樣想是矛盾的。
'But those who fear the Lord He will glorify'; and the Lord: 'Those who glorify me I will glorify.' Not understanding, then, the power of the Scriptures, they consent from the letter to paganism, and are found alien to Christianity. Since therefore the Jews did not believe the just prophets and others like them, these too were judged by the Lord through the Scripture to be aliens, just as the pagans were, and it was thus announced that they should not revile their own teachers and prophets, the just and others. There are certain heretics who, reading in Genesis of Melchizedek the priest and king, who was in the city of Salem—so named at that time—under most blessed Abraham the patriarch, of whom the Scripture says that he was begotten without father, without mother, suppose that it is contrary to think this.
1:273
Scriptura enim non de carnali eum generatione editum esse negauit, sed de iustis eum non genitum parentibus declarauit, qui naturali studio de mandato pristino ad tantam Christi peruenire meruit scientiam, ut, quae a parentibus suis! non audierat, proprio tamen studio maiora Christi mysteria per mandatum agnosceret offerenda, cum dicat dominus per prophetas: Ecce ego facio noua; et: Priusquam ueniant, adnuntiata sunt uobis; et: Nolite meminisse praeterita; quae in lege carnaliter dicta sunt. Et saluator ait: Quod nascitur de carne, caro est, et quod nascitur de spiritu, spiritus est.
因為經上並未否認他是由屬肉體的生育所生,乃宣告他不是由義的父母所生,他憑天然的熱心,從那先前的誡命,蒙恩得著對基督如此偉大的知識,以致那些他未曾從自己父母聽見的事,他卻憑自己的熱心藉那誡命認出,就是基督當獻上之更大的奧祕——正如主藉先知所說:「看哪,我要作新事」;又:「在這些事未來以先,已宣告與你們了」;又:「不要記念先前的事」,這些是在律法中按肉體所說的。救主也說:「從肉身生的就是肉身,從靈生的就是靈。」
For the Scripture did not deny that he was brought forth by a carnal generation, but declared that he was not begotten of just parents, who by natural zeal, from the former command, merited to attain to so great a knowledge of Christ that, the things which he had not heard from his own parents, he yet by his own zeal recognized through the command, namely the greater mysteries of Christ to be offered—as the Lord says through the prophets: 'Behold, I make new things'; and: 'Before they come, they have been announced to you'; and: 'Do not remember the things of the past' which were spoken carnally in the Law. And the Saviour says: 'What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the spirit is spirit.'
1:274
De hoc enim cum dicit, sine patre, sine matre editum, sine traditione atque doctrina parentum eum fuisse inquisitorem scriptura nuntiauit, naturaque potentem ac capacem caelestis sapientiae, id est Christi mysterii per mandatum declarauit aduertentem. Quod sciens apostolus naturam hominum caelestis scientiae ac pietatis esse capacem in omnibus praedicabat ita: Cum enim gentes, quae legem non habent, naturaliter ea quae legis sunt faciunt, isti legem non habentes ipsi sibi sunt lex, qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis, et cetera. Quod etiam ait dominus Petro quia caro et sanguis non illi reuelasset, sed pater qui in caeli est, fidem quippe domini saluatoris ostendens.
因為當經上論他說「無父、無母而生」時,乃宣告他是一位探尋者,沒有父母的傳統與教導,並宣告他天生有能、能領受屬天的智慧——就是基督的奧祕——藉那誡命而領悟。使徒知道這事,便處處宣揚人的本性能領受屬天的知識與敬虔,這樣說:「沒有律法的外邦人,若順著本性行律法上的事,他們雖沒有律法,自己就是自己的律法,他們顯出律法的功用刻在他們心裡」等等。主也對彼得這樣說:這不是屬血肉的指示他的,乃是在天上的父——這實在顯出主救主的信德。
For when it says of him 'brought forth without father, without mother,' the Scripture announced that he was an inquirer without the tradition and teaching of parents, and declared him by nature mighty and capable of heavenly wisdom—that is, of the mystery of Christ—perceiving it through the command. Knowing this, the Apostle everywhere proclaimed that the nature of men is capable of heavenly knowledge and piety, thus: 'For when the Gentiles, who do not have the Law, do by nature the things that are of the Law, these, not having the Law, are a law to themselves, who show the work of the Law written in their hearts,' and so on. Which the Lord also said to Peter: that flesh and blood had not revealed it to him, but the Father who is in heaven—showing indeed the faith of the Lord and Saviour.
1:275
Ideoque et ipse iterum dominus: Si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit, inquit, in regnum caelorum. Et iterum in lege: Qui dixerunt patri et matri \'Non nouimus uos\', isti custodierunt mandatum meum <cum> dicit dominus, non genituram parentum odiendam utique, sed impietatem eorum paganam spernendam atque damnandam esse modis omnibus *** conlaudabat, cum dicat: Si quia non renuntiauerit suis omnibus, non erit dignus in regno caelorum. Hic igitur beatus.
所以主又自己說:「人若不重生,是從水和靈生的,就不能進神的國。」又在律法中說:「那對父母說『我們不認識你們』的,這些人遵守了我的誡命」——主說這話時,乃是稱許說:對父母的生育絕不當恨惡,乃當以各樣方式唾棄並定罪他們外邦的不敬虔***,正如祂說:「人若不撇下自己一切所有的,就不配在神的國裡。」所以這位有福的人,
And therefore the Lord again Himself says: 'Unless one is born again of water and the spirit, he will not enter,' He says, 'into the kingdom of heaven.' And again in the Law: 'Those who said to father and mother, We do not know you, these have kept my command'—when the Lord says this, He commended that the begetting of parents is by no means to be hated, but their pagan impiety is to be spurned and condemned in every way ***, as He says: 'Unless one renounces all his own, he will not be worthy in the kingdom of heaven.' This blessed man, then,
1:276
Melchisedech, cum de alienigenis, id est Cananeis impiis fuisset editus, contempta impietate parentum, cum capax legis diuinae caelestis esset suo studio ut dei imago, inquisito Christi mysterio, contemptis impiis parentibus, non solum cognoscere Christum dominum ante in mandato, insuper etiam eius caeleste mysterium meruit intuens et intellegens celebrare. Ideoque et apostolus baptizatis dicebat : Vos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu. Duorum igitur populorum .
麥基洗德,雖是從外族人——就是不敬虔的迦南人——所生,卻藐視他父母的不敬虔,因他憑自己的熱心,作為神的形像,能領受那神聖屬天的律法,既探尋了基督的奧祕,既藐視了他不敬虔的父母,便蒙恩不僅在那誡命中預先認識主基督,而且還得以慶祝祂屬天的奧祕,觀看並領悟它。所以使徒也對受洗的人說:「但你們不屬肉體,乃屬靈。」所以論到兩個民族……
Melchizedek, although he had been brought forth of foreigners—that is, of impious Canaanites—despising the impiety of his parents, since by his own zeal he was capable of the divine and heavenly Law as the image of God, having inquired into the mystery of Christ, having despised his impious parents, merited not only to know Christ the Lord beforehand in the command, but moreover to celebrate His heavenly mystery, beholding and understanding it. And therefore the Apostle also said to the baptized: 'But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit.' Of two peoples, therefore...
1:277
Melchisedech et Abrahae erat tunc in unum societatis coniunctio, praeputii quippe et circumcisionis conueniens ratio, ut Melchisedech quidem personam Christianorum gereret, ita ut nos uiuimus et celebramus in omnibus, Iudaeorum autem in figura Abrahae <appareret) circumcisio, Christi quippe fidei subdita, caelestique eius inseruiens mysterio salutari, ut Abraham beatus Melchisedech sacerdoti magno erat subditus, !
麥基洗德與亞伯拉罕之間那時有一種合而為一的團契聯合,因為未受割禮與受割禮的道理彼此相合,以致麥基洗德乃擔當基督徒的位格,正如我們在凡事上所生活、所慶祝的;而猶太人的割禮則在亞伯拉罕的預表中顯現,乃是順服於基督的信德,並事奉祂那屬天的、帶來救恩的奧祕,正如蒙福的亞伯拉罕順服於大祭司麥基洗德。
There was then between Melchizedek and Abraham a union of fellowship as one, since indeed the rationale of uncircumcision and of circumcision was fitting: namely, that Melchizedek bore the person of Christians, just as we live and celebrate in all things, while the circumcision of the Jews appeared in the figure of Abraham, subjected indeed to the faith of Christ and serving his heavenly and saving mystery, just as the blessed Abraham was subject to Melchizedek the great priest.
1:278
cui insuper etiam decimas de suis facultatibus offerendo non dubitaret ** et ut regi atque sacerdoti dei, quomodo nunc Iudaeorum indocilitas subiecta nobis est ut uelit ediscere atque a nobis de lege et prophetis Christi mysteria paulatim agnoscere atque in eius passione caelestem sperare scientiam de lege pariter et prophetis. ; Sunt quidam legentes .. in Zacharia. quod dicit: Ieiunium quarto die, et ieiunium quinto, et ieiunium septimo, et ieiunium decimo erit domui Israhel in exultationem et gaudium. Quid ergo? si quis omnem septimanam uoluerit aut menses ieiunare multos, in praeiudicium incursurus est? Absit. Immo potius laudem habebit ampliorem;
並且他毫不遲疑地將自己財物的十分之一獻給他,把他當作神的君王和祭司;正如如今猶太人的可教性已順服在我們之下,以致甘願學習,並漸漸地從我們、從律法和先知認識基督的奧祕,並在祂的受難中盼望從律法與先知而來的屬天知識。有些人讀撒迦利亞書,那裡說:「四月的禁食、五月的禁食、七月的禁食、十月的禁食,必使以色列家歡欣喜樂。」那麼又如何呢?若有人願意整個禮拜,或許多月份禁食,難道會招致責備嗎?絕不會。反倒要得著更大的稱讚;
to whom moreover he did not hesitate to offer tithes of his own goods, and that as to the king and priest of God; just as now the docility of the Jews is made subject to us, so that it is willing to learn and gradually to recognize from us, out of the Law and the Prophets, the mysteries of Christ, and in his Passion to hope for heavenly knowledge from the Law and likewise from the Prophets. There are certain people who read in Zechariah that he says: 'The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth shall be to the house of Israel for joy and gladness.' What then? If anyone should wish to fast for a whole week, or for many months, will he incur prejudice? Far from it. Rather he shall have the greater praise;
1:279
ut multi prophetae fecerunt, et iusti homines cottidie faciunt plurimi. Sed cum dicit quattuor ieiunia, ueluti dies quattuor ieiunandos decernit, non autem nobis dixit aut mensis alicuius aut anni, sed sic absolute praedicanit, ut mysteria Christianitatis in ipsis. quattuor ieiuniis nuntiata cognosceremus. Nam per annum quattuor ieiunia in ecclesia celebrantur, in natale primum, deinde in pascha,. tertio in ascensione, quarto in pentecosten. Nam in natale saluatoris domini ieiunandum est, deinde in pascha quadragensimae aeque, in ascensione itidem in caelum post pascham die quadragensimo, inde usque ad pentecosten diebus decem aut postea:
正如許多先知所行的,也如極多義人天天所行的。但當它說四次禁食,彷彿指定四天當禁食時,它並沒有告訴我們某一月或某一年,而是這樣絕對地宣告,好叫我們認識那在這四次禁食中所宣示的基督教奧祕。因為在教會中,一年慶祝四次禁食:首先在聖誕,其次在逾越(復活節),第三在升天,第四在五旬節。因為在主救主的聖誕當禁食,其次在四旬期的逾越同樣當禁食,在逾越之後第四十日升天進入諸天時也照樣,從那時直到五旬節有十日或其後:
as many prophets did, and as very many righteous men do daily. But when it says four fasts, as if appointing four days to be fasted, it did not tell us of any particular month or year, but proclaimed it thus absolutely, so that we might recognize the mysteries of Christianity announced in those four fasts. For throughout the year four fasts are celebrated in the Church: first at the Nativity, then at Pascha, third at the Ascension, fourth at Pentecost. For at the Nativity of the Lord and Savior one must fast, then at the Pascha of Lent likewise, at the Ascension into heaven on the fortieth day after Pascha in the same way, and thence up to Pentecost for ten days or thereafter:
1:280
quod fecerunt beati apostoli post ascensionem ieiuniis et orationibus insistentes, ut scriptum est quod meruerint pro pentecosten plenitudinem diuini spiritus et perfectionem consequi potestatis, ut, inrigatione diuini spiritus affluente, iam armis instructi caelestibus, omni dubietate seposita, in qua erant antea, post autem doctores inuicti et gloriosi martyres ipsius domini fieri cottidie properabant, ludaeos et paganos edocentes, eisque de lege et prophetis Christum ubique deum cum patre sempiternum prophetarum testimoniis conprobantes, eiusque praesentiam carnalem saluberrimam orbi terrarum adnuntiantes.
這正是蒙福的使徒們在升天之後所行的,他們持守禁食與禱告,如經上所記,他們配得在五旬節領受神聖之靈的豐滿和能力的完全,以致藉著神聖之靈澆灌充溢,如今披戴屬天的軍裝,放下他們先前所有的一切疑惑,此後天天急切地要成為主自己那不可戰勝的教師和榮耀的殉道者,教導猶太人和外邦人,並憑先知的見證向他們處處從律法和先知證明基督是神,與父同為永恆的,並向普天下宣告祂那帶來救恩的肉身臨在。
which the blessed apostles did after the Ascension, persevering in fastings and prayers, as it is written that they were counted worthy to obtain at Pentecost the fullness of the divine Spirit and the perfection of power, so that, with the watering of the divine Spirit flowing abundantly, now armed with heavenly weapons, every doubt being laid aside in which they had been before, afterward they hastened daily to become unconquered teachers and glorious martyrs of the Lord himself, instructing Jews and pagans, and proving to them everywhere from the Law and the Prophets that Christ is God, eternal together with the Father, by the testimonies of the prophets, and announcing to the whole world his most saving bodily presence.
1:281
Alii autem putant secundum quattuor tempora anni cuiusque dixisse scripturam, alii etiam de Noe dixisse adserunt, <quod primum,) quando audiit, et credidit, deinde cum aream confecit, postea autem cum intrauit in eam, quarto quando exiuit de arca. Alii autem Iudaeorum Israhel dixisse scripturam arbitrantur, quod, cum audiuit populus primum in Aegypto per Mosen, tunc temporis et credidit, lib liberatus s de Pharaone et Aegyptiis, deinde quod exiuit de Aegypto, tertio quod in montem iit et accepit legem a domino saluatore, quarto quod intrauit in terram repromissionis; sed non omnes introierunt, sicut scriptum est, nisi duo soli, Iesus et Chaleph, ut dixit scriptura.
另有些人則認為聖經是按每年四季而說的;又有人甚至斷言它是論到挪亞——首先,當他聽見並相信時;其次當他造成方舟時;後來當他進入其中時;第四當他從方舟出來時。又有人認為聖經是論到猶太人以色列:就是當百姓首先在埃及藉摩西聽見時,那時他們也就相信了,得以脫離法老和埃及人;其次因為他們出了埃及;第三因為他們上了山,從主救主領受了律法;第四因為他們進入了應許之地——但並非所有人都進去了,如經上所記,惟有兩人,就是約書亞和迦勒,正如聖經所說。
Others, however, think that Scripture spoke according to the four seasons of each year; others even assert that it spoke of Noah—first, when he heard and believed; then when he completed the ark; afterward when he entered into it; fourth when he went out of the ark. Others again suppose that Scripture spoke of Israel of the Jews: namely, that when the people first heard in Egypt through Moses, then at that time it also believed, being delivered from Pharaoh and the Egyptians; then because it went out of Egypt; third because it went up the mountain and received the Law from the Lord the Savior; fourth because it entered into the land of promise—but not all entered in, as it is written, except two only, Joshua and Caleb, as the Scripture said.
1:282
Alii autem dixerunt quod quattuor ieiunia sunt indicta ecclesiae ista in quattuor libris Mosi, quia primum fecit deus omnia in Genesi et hominem, ut scriptum est, secundo in Exodo, quod de tenebris liberatus exibit omnis homo credens in Christum deum, tertio quod in Leuitico offet sacrificia diuersa, quae sunt ibi omnia Christianitatis mysteria, quarto quod post oblationem donorum spiritalium in libro Numeri mereatur omnis fidelis conscribi, quod ait et dominus: Gaudete, quoniam nomina uestra scripta sunt in libro caelorum. Ideo et Dauid de Iudaeis dicit: Deleantur de libro, et cum iustis non scribantur. Et ipse iterum: Et in libro tuo in\' te credentes conscribentur.
另有些人則說,這四次禁食是在摩西的四卷書中吩咐教會的:因為首先神在《創世記》中造了萬物和人,如經上所記;其次在《出埃及記》中,每一個信入基督神的人都將脫離黑暗而得釋放出來;第三因為在《利未記》中他獻上各樣祭物,那裡的一切都是基督教的奧祕;第四因為在獻上屬靈的禮物之後,在《民數記》中每一個信徒都配得被記名,正如主也說:「你們要歡喜,因為你們的名字記在諸天的冊上。」所以大衛也論到猶太人說:「願他們從冊上被塗抹,不得與義人一同被記名。」他又說:「在你的冊上,信入你的人必被記名。」
Others, however, said that these four fasts are enjoined upon the Church in the four books of Moses: because first God made all things in Genesis, and man, as it is written; second in Exodus, that every man believing in Christ God shall come forth delivered from darkness; third because in Leviticus he offers diverse sacrifices, which are all the mysteries of Christianity there; fourth because, after the offering of spiritual gifts, in the book of Numbers every faithful one is counted worthy to be enrolled, as the Lord also said: 'Rejoice, because your names are written in the book of the heavens.' Therefore also David says of the Jews: 'Let them be blotted out of the book, and let them not be written with the righteous.' And again the same: 'And in your book those who believe in you shall be enrolled.'
1:283
Haec etiam ieiunia in quattuor euangelia nos oportet accipere w de patriarchis, prophetis, sacerdotibus et apostolis, quae in nobis complenda sunt, quod primum fides patriarcharum, deinde nirtus prophetarum, tertio labor sacerdotum, quarto apostolorum perfectio inuicti certaminis nuntiantur: quae diuersae uirtutes inuicem cum suis uirescunt conexae temporibus, et, docentes homines, diuersa iucunditatis gaudia desiderantibus et capientibus subministrant, Sunt heretici qui cum legunt in Solomone: Sexaginta reginae, et LXXX concubinae, et iuuenculae quarum numerus non est, putant eum mulierum causa et iuuenarum atque concubinarum numerum edixisse.
這些禁食我們也當領會為指著四福音,論到列祖、先知、祭司和使徒,這些都當在我們裡面成全:就是首先列祖的信德,其次先知的美德,第三祭司的勞苦,第四使徒在不可戰勝爭戰中的完全,都被宣告出來——這些不同的美德按其各自的時令彼此相連,互相興旺,並且教導人,把各樣喜樂的歡愉供應給那些渴慕並領受之人。有些異端,當他們讀所羅門書:「有六十王后,八十妃嬪,並無數的童女」時,便以為他是宣告婦女、童女和妃嬪的數目。
These fasts too we ought to receive as referring to the four Gospels, concerning the patriarchs, prophets, priests, and apostles, which are to be fulfilled in us: namely, that first the faith of the patriarchs, then the virtue of the prophets, third the labor of the priests, fourth the perfection of the apostles in unconquered combat are announced—which diverse virtues flourish in turn, joined together with their own seasons, and, teaching men, supply diverse joys of gladness to those who desire and receive them. There are heretics who, when they read in Solomon: 'Sixty queens, and eighty concubines, and young maidens whose number there is none,' think that he declared the number of women and maidens and concubines.
1:284
Cumque ita sentiunt, infructuosi, immo potius ut pagani impii et Iudaei ineruditi atque indocti iudicantur, ignorantes quod haec rationabilia sunt et intellectibilia ab eodem nuntiata, quae in Christi maiestate et potentia diuersa gratiarum munera humano generi ostendebantur aduentura diuersisque temporibus uoluntati hominum ac capacitati desiderantium ab eodem inpertita, non deo negante parem gratiam, sed, iuxta quod capere potuisse uoluntas hominum nosceretur, ipso domino tribuente atque conferente quaerentibus studiose, cum dicat beatus apostolus Petrus: In ueritate comperi quod deus personarum acceptor non est. Et Paulus apostolus. itidem: Deus hominis, inquit, personam non accipit.
他們既這樣想,就被判為不結果子的——不,倒不如說被判為不敬虔的外邦人和未受教、無學識的猶太人——因為他們不知道這些事乃是合理的、可悟的,是由同一位所宣告的,就是在基督的威嚴和大能中,各樣恩典的恩賜被顯明將要臨到人類,並由同一位在不同的時候,按那些渴慕之人的意願和容量所賜予;這並非因為神拒絕賜同等的恩典,乃是照著人的意願被知道能領受多少,由主自己賜予並授予那些殷勤尋求的人——正如蒙福的使徒彼得所說:「我真看出神是不偏待人的。」使徒保羅也照樣說:「神,」他說,「不偏待人。」
And while they think thus, they are judged unfruitful—nay rather, as impious pagans and uninstructed and unlearned Jews—being ignorant that these things are rational and intelligible, announced by the same one, namely that in the majesty and power of Christ diverse gifts of grace were shown to be coming to the human race and were imparted by the same one at diverse times according to the will and capacity of those desiring; not because God denies equal grace, but, according as the will of men was known to be able to receive, the Lord himself bestowing and conferring it upon those who diligently seek—as the blessed apostle Peter says: 'In truth I have perceived that God is no respecter of persons.' And the apostle Paul likewise: 'God,' he says, 'does not accept the person of a man.'
1:285
Ex uoluntate itaque iuxta quod capit quisquis et desiderat, ita et a deo Christo ei tribuitur atque inpertitur cottidie. Diuersae igitur dignitates ac diuersae gloriae a Salomone nobis nuntiatae sunt: in mandato quippe, lege et Christi gratia, omnique, id est primo et secundo et postremo tempore, populis quae diuersą meritorum conlata sint munera dignitatis, ut priori populo, deinde Iudaeorum, tertio Christianorum; quia, ab illis prioribus qui ante Iudaeos fuerunt cum edocemur, in Christi praesentia et dei Christi diuersam effusam gratiam capientibus et quaerentibus cottidie peruidemus effundi.
所以,按著意願,並照著各人所能容納並渴慕的,神基督也照樣天天賜予並授予他。因此,所羅門向我們宣告了不同的尊榮和不同的榮耀:就是在誡命、律法和基督的恩典裡,並在每一個時候,就是第一、第二和末後的時候,功德尊榮的不同恩賜已被授予眾民——就是賜給先前的子民,其次賜給猶太人,第三賜給基督徒;因為,我們既受教於那些在猶太人之前的先輩,就在基督的臨在和神基督裡,看見那澆灌出來的不同恩典天天澆灌在那些領受並尋求的人身上。
Therefore, according to the will and according as each one is capable and desires, so also it is bestowed and imparted to him by God Christ daily. Diverse dignities therefore and diverse glories have been announced to us by Solomon: namely in the commandment, the Law, and the grace of Christ, and in every time, that is, the first, the second, and the last, the diverse gifts of the dignity of merits have been conferred upon the peoples—as upon the former people, then upon that of the Jews, third upon that of the Christians; for, since we are taught by those former ones who were before the Jews, in the presence of Christ and of God Christ we perceive the diverse grace poured out daily to be poured upon those who receive and seek.
1:286
Nam quod aliae animae ad regimonium, aliae ad coniunctionem, aliae ad incrementum perfectionis aetatis in coniunctionem futurae fidei Christi domini uocarentur, manifestum est, dicente apostolo: Qui coheret Christo domino, unum corpus est. Nam ubi reginae nomen dicitur, regni caelestis manifestatur excellens nobilitatis sublimitas, quod et dominus uocationem multorum praedicans paucorum electionem adnuntiat adfuturam, in quibus triplex uirtutis dignitas enitescit. Et in. euangelio dicente domino ad illum: Si uis esse perfectus, uade, uende omnia quae habes et da pauperibus, et ueni sequere me, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, at ille tristatus, inquit, est, ut scriptum est.
因為有些魂被召去治理,有些被召去聯合,有些被召去長進到那將來與基督主之信德聯合的成熟完全,這是顯而易見的,正如使徒所說:「凡與主基督聯合的,便是一靈(一身)。」因為凡稱「王后」之名的地方,就顯明屬天國度尊貴超卓的高位;這也是主所宣告的,祂宣揚許多人蒙召,並宣告少數人的揀選將要來到,在他們裡面有三重美德的尊榮發出光輝。在福音書中,主對那人說:「你若願意作完全人,就去變賣你所有的,分給窮人,然後來跟從我,你就必有財寶在天上」——但那人,經上記著說,就憂愁了。
For that some souls were called to government, others to union, others to the increase of the perfection of age into the union of the future faith of Christ the Lord, is manifest, the apostle saying: 'He who cleaves to Christ the Lord is one body.' For where the name 'queen' is spoken, the surpassing height of the nobility of the heavenly kingdom is manifested; which the Lord also, proclaiming the calling of many, announces that the election of few is to come, in whom a threefold dignity of virtue shines forth. And in the Gospel, the Lord saying to that man: 'If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me, and you shall have treasure in heaven'—but he, it says, was saddened, as it is written.
1:287
Ergo etsi ante generaliter secundum temporis diuisionem populorumque factum est, adtamen in Christi praesentia triplex gratia resplendet ac dignitas, ut alii perfecti, alii sequentes, alii postea secuturi demonstrarentur non in uno modo dignitatis, id est regni caelestis inueniendi, sed secundum fidem atque laborem eorum atque diuersa certamina mercedem congruam adepturi, dicente domino: Multae mansiones sunt apud patrem meum. Ideo et Dauid animam ad regimonium uocatam modis omnibus conlaudat, edocens: Adstitit regina a dextris tuis. Aliam etiam sequi hortatur: Audi filia et uide, et obliuiscere domus patris tui, et concupiscet rex speciem tuam.
所以,雖然先前是按時間和民族的劃分一般地行的,然而在基督的臨在中,有三重的恩典和尊榮發出光輝,以致有些人被顯為完全的,有些是跟隨的,有些是此後要跟隨的——不是在尊榮的同一種模式裡,就是在尋得屬天國度的方式裡,乃是按他們的信德和勞苦,並他們不同的爭戰,得著相稱的賞賜,正如主說:「在我父那裡有許多住處。」所以大衛也以各樣方式稱讚那被召去治理的魂,教導說:「王后站在你的右邊。」他又勸另一位跟隨:「女子啊,你要聽,要看,要忘記你父親的家,王就必羨慕你的美貌。」
Therefore, although before it was done generally according to the division of time and of peoples, nevertheless in the presence of Christ a threefold grace and dignity shines forth, so that some were shown to be perfect, others following, others to follow afterward—not in one mode of dignity, that is, of finding the heavenly kingdom, but according to their faith and labor and their diverse combats they shall obtain a fitting reward, as the Lord says: 'There are many mansions with my Father.' Therefore David also in every way praises the soul called to government, teaching: 'The queen stood at your right hand.' He also exhorts another to follow: 'Hear, O daughter, and see, and forget the house of your father, and the king shall desire your beauty.'
1:288
Ut ergo est rationis, conuenit cognoscere quod alii in regno, alii in paradiso, alii in uitam atque remissionem peccatorum in futuro erunt deputandi; quod non negatur currentibus ac uolentibus et nunc ut oportet; dissimulantibus autem et non recte currentibus a domino haec non erunt conferenda. Est heresis quae putat quod Hiesus filius Naue Populum Iudaeorum cultris lapideis circumciderit; quod nec rerum. natura suscipit nec uirtus aut ratio persuadet. Facilius enim Iudaei periclitari poterant quam curari; etsi secundum dei potentiam quidem inpossibile non est aliquid, tamen rerum natura non patitur nec ratio persuadet.
所以,照理當知道,有些人將被分派在國度裡,有些在樂園裡,有些在將來得生命和罪的赦免;這對那些如今照當行的奔跑並甘願的人並不否定;但對那些虛假掩飾、不正確奔跑的人,這些事主必不賜予。有一個異端認為嫩的兒子約書亞用石刀為猶太人行割禮;這既非事物的本性所能接受,也非美德或理性所能說服。因為猶太人更容易因此受危險,而非得醫治;雖然按神的大能,沒有甚麼不可能的事,然而事物的本性卻不容許,理性也不說服。
As therefore is reasonable, it is fitting to know that some are to be assigned in the kingdom, others in paradise, others to life and the remission of sins in the future; which is not denied to those who run and are willing even now as is fitting; but to those who dissemble and do not run rightly, these things shall not be conferred by the Lord. There is a heresy which thinks that Joshua the son of Nun circumcised the people of the Jews with stone knives; which neither the nature of things admits, nor virtue or reason persuades. For the Jews could more easily have been endangered than healed; although indeed according to the power of God nothing is impossible, yet the nature of things does not allow it, nor does reason persuade it.
1:289
Non ergo petnnis cultris dicit circumcisos Iudaeos sed paganorum durissimis mentibus ac lapideis, quae antea fuerant quidem impietati deditae, postea uero credentes in domino, amissa mente lapidea, meruerint, idem uerbo dei circumcisi, mente doctrinaque iam caelesti potentes Iudaeos circumcidere, id est Christi eis insinuare scientiam salutarem, de lege et prophetis eam quippe nuntiantes atque conprobantes undique. Quamuis enim et cottidie circumcidantur ludaei ab his qui ante erant gentiles, id est doceantur de lege et prophetis, de fide Christi domini scilicet saluatoris *** qui si crediderint, et ipsi salutis remedium accepturi sunt:
所以它並非說猶太人是用石刀受割禮,乃是用外邦人那極其剛硬如石的心思,那心思先前確曾交於不敬虔,但後來信入了主,失去了石心,便配得——他們自己藉神的話受了割禮,如今在屬天的心思和教義上有能力——去為猶太人行割禮,就是把基督帶來救恩的知識灌注於他們,從各方面從律法和先知宣告並證明這知識。因為雖然猶太人也天天被那些先前是外邦人的人行割禮——就是從律法和先知受教,認識主基督,就是救主的信德——他們若相信,他們也必領受救恩的良藥:
Therefore it does not say that the Jews were circumcised with stone knives, but with the very hard and stony minds of the pagans, which had formerly been given over to impiety, but afterward, believing in the Lord, having lost their stony mind, were counted worthy, themselves being circumcised by the word of God, and now powerful in heavenly mind and doctrine, to circumcise the Jews—that is, to instill in them the saving knowledge of Christ, announcing and proving it from every side out of the Law and the Prophets. For although the Jews too are daily circumcised by those who were formerly Gentiles—that is, are taught from the Law and the Prophets concerning the faith of Christ the Lord, namely the Savior—who, if they shall believe, they too shall receive the remedy of salvation:
1:290
perseuerantes autem in duritia mentis lapideae, aeterno erunt iudicio detinendi. Ideoque et dominus in eorum contradictione pertinaci dicebat quod filii eorum, id est pagani ipsi, erunt iudices eorum atque doctores, id est gentium populus, qui ante in mente lapidea uersabatur, postea uero per Christi fidem merebatur ad scientiam salutarem peruenire. Israhel autem secundum legem currens, ut scriptum est, ad legis uirtutem peruenire non potuit, quia non ex fide, sed ex operibus currere properabat. Iacob enim dicit quod ipse erit spes gentium, non Iudaeorum.
但那些固執於石心剛硬的人,必被留待受永遠的審判。所以主也在他們頑固的頂撞中說,他們的兒子——就是外邦人自己——必作他們的審判官和教師,就是外邦的子民,他們先前住在石心裡,但後來藉基督的信德配得來到那帶來救恩的知識。但以色列照著律法奔跑,如經上所記,卻不能達到律法的美德,因為他們急切奔跑不是憑信德,乃是憑行為。因為雅各說,他自己必作外邦人的盼望,而非猶太人的盼望。
but those who persevere in the hardness of a stony mind shall be held back for eternal judgment. And therefore the Lord also, amid their obstinate contradiction, said that their sons—that is, the pagans themselves—shall be their judges and teachers, that is, the people of the Gentiles, who before dwelt in a stony mind, but afterward through the faith of Christ were counted worthy to come to saving knowledge. But Israel, running according to the Law, as it is written, could not attain to the virtue of the Law, because it hastened to run not from faith but from works. For Jacob says that he himself shall be the hope of the Gentiles, not of the Jews.
1:291
Oportet ergo gentes credere uniuersas primum, tunc demum ab ipsis gentibus Iudaeos discere ac doctrinam Christi domini de lege et prophetis audire, atque ita adquiescere ut compleatur: Donec plenitudo gentium intret, et sic omnis Israhel saluabitur, sicut scriptum est. Et alter propheta ait: Aufer ab eis cor lapideum domine, et da illi cor carneum. Et dominus: Si isti tacuerint, lapides clamabunt. Alia est heresis quae spiramen quod accepit Adam putat tantum esse, quantum est a Christo post resurrectionem concessum apostolis, cum ignorat quod spiramentum est modicae uirtutis aliqua gratia in audienda lege dei multorum proprium, spiritus autem perfectionis est plenitudo.
所以必須先是所有的列國相信,然後猶太人才從這些列國學習,並從律法和先知聽見主基督的教義,這樣應允,好叫經上的話得以成全:「直到外邦人的數目添滿了,於是以色列全家都要得救」,如經上所記。又有一位先知說:「主啊,求你除掉他們的石心,賜給它肉心。」主也說:「這些人若閉口不說,這些石頭必要呼叫起來。」另有一個異端,認為亞當所領受的氣息和基督在復活後賜給使徒的一樣大,卻不知道那氣息乃是微小美德的某種恩典,是許多人在聽神律法時所共有的,而那靈卻是完全的豐滿。
It is necessary therefore that all the nations first believe, and only then that the Jews learn from those very nations and hear the doctrine of Christ the Lord from the Law and the Prophets, and so acquiesce, that it may be fulfilled: 'Until the fullness of the Gentiles come in, and so all Israel shall be saved,' as it is written. And another prophet says: 'Take away from them the stony heart, O Lord, and give to it a heart of flesh.' And the Lord: 'If these shall be silent, the stones shall cry out.' There is another heresy which thinks that the breath which Adam received is as great as that granted to the apostles by Christ after the resurrection, being ignorant that the breath is some grace of small virtue, proper to many in the hearing of the law of God, whereas the spirit is the fullness of perfection.
1:292
Spiramen itaque datur ab infantia et catechuminis, spiritus autem in incremento doctrinae fideique est salutaris baptismi plena dei gratia, ut intellegere et ad maiorem iam possis scientiam peruenire. Ideoque post baptismum spiritum ut apostoli, iam non spiramen accipit, qui baptizatur in trinitatem. Commune est enim omnium spiramen, spiritus autem paucorum est fidelium atque credentium et discentium et ueluti ab honore ad honorem et a gloria ad gloriam maiorem caelestemque scientiam et gratiam peruenientium, dicente apostolo, quod a fide in fidem procedimus, et a glorià ad gloriam prodire properamus. Ideo ait ipse:
所以那氣息是從嬰孩時就賜下,也賜給慕道友,但那靈,在教義和信德增長中,乃是在帶來救恩的洗禮裡神完全的恩典,使你能明白,並能如今來到更大的知識。所以受洗之後,凡受洗歸入三位一體的人,便像使徒一樣領受那靈——如今不再是那氣息。因為那氣息是眾人所共有的,但那靈卻是少數信實、相信、學習的人所有,他們彷彿從尊榮到尊榮,從榮耀到更大、屬天的榮耀、知識和恩典——正如使徒所說,我們從信到信,並急切從榮耀到榮耀前進。所以他自己說:
The breath, therefore, is given from infancy and to catechumens, but the spirit is, in the increase of doctrine and faith, the full grace of God in saving baptism, so that you may be able to understand and to come now to greater knowledge. And therefore after baptism one receives the spirit, as the apostles did—now no longer the breath—whoever is baptized into the Trinity. For the breath is common to all, but the spirit belongs to few faithful and believing and learning, and as it were passing from honor to honor and from glory to a greater and heavenly glory, knowledge, and grace—as the apostle says, that we proceed from faith to faith, and hasten to go forth from glory to glory. Therefore he himself says:
1:293
Primus homo de terra terrenus, secundus homo de caelo caelestis, ut et natura non insors Christi muneris inueniatur < aut) aliena penitus, id est nec catechuminus, et fides atque doctrina studiumque et uita praeclara in paucorum fidelium et cupientium uoluntate dinosceretur exuberans, dicente domino: Habenti dabitur, et plus ei adicietur: non habenti autem et quod habere uidetur auferetur ab eo. Quod Iudaeo contigit, et aliis itidem plurimis.
「第一個人是出於地,屬土;第二個人是出於天,屬天的」,好叫那本性也被發現不是與基督的恩賜無分,也不是全然陌生的——就是不是慕道友——並且使信德、教義、熱心和卓越的生命被察覺,在少數信實、渴慕之人的意願裡滿溢,正如主說:「凡有的,還要加給他,叫他有餘;凡沒有的,連他自以為有的,也要從他奪去。」這事臨到了那猶太人,也照樣臨到極多別人。
'The first man was of the earth, earthy; the second man from heaven, heavenly,' so that the nature too may be found not without share in the gift of Christ, nor utterly alien—that is, not a catechumen—and so that faith and doctrine and zeal and an illustrious life may be discerned overflowing in the will of few faithful and desiring ones, as the Lord says: 'To him that has shall be given, and more shall be added to him; but from him that has not, even what he seems to have shall be taken away from him.' Which befell the Jew, and likewise very many others.
1:294
Est heresis quae cum audit in Zacharia propheta de funiculo agrimensorio, de quo et Dauid propheta beatus edixerat, quod angelus tenens ibat mensurare Hierusalem, aestimat secundum litteram ita dixisse scripturam, cum non Hierusalem metiri, quae tradi debebat hostibus, sed credentium recte atque paucorum perfectorum electio nuntiabatur per angelum adfutura, ut dictum est: Multi uocati, pauci autem electi. Hierusalem ergo in funiculo agrimensorib : mensurabatur, id est et ante sub paucis, et post fidem Christi paucorum catholicae fidei gignenda electio praedicabatur in saeculo. Quod et apostolus ait:
有一個異端,當它在先知撒迦利亞那裡聽見量地的準繩——蒙福的先知大衛也曾論及——說有一位天使拿著準繩去丈量耶路撒冷,便以為聖經是照字面這樣說的;其實所要丈量的並非那將要交給仇敵的耶路撒冷,乃是藉天使宣告那些正確相信之人並少數完全之人的揀選將要來到,正如所說的:「被召的人多,選上的人少。」所以耶路撒冷是用量地的準繩丈量的——就是先前在少數人之下,後來在基督的信德之後,宣告大公信仰中少數人的揀選要在世上產生。這也是使徒所說的:
There is a heresy which, when it hears in the prophet Zechariah of the surveyor's measuring line—of which the blessed prophet David also had spoken—that an angel went holding it to measure Jerusalem, supposes that Scripture spoke thus according to the letter; whereas it was not Jerusalem, which was to be handed over to enemies, that was being measured, but the election of those believing rightly and of the few perfect ones was announced through the angel as about to come, as it was said: 'Many are called, but few are chosen.' Jerusalem therefore was being measured with the surveyor's line—that is, both before under the few, and after the faith of Christ, the election of the few of the catholic faith was proclaimed as to be brought forth in the world. Which the apostle also says:
1:295
Oportet hereses esse, ut probati manifestentur Quia ergo funiculus hereditarius triplici uirtute conexus est, id est patris et filii as et spiritus sancti, haec coniunctio, cum in una eademque accipitur fide atque credulitate, aequalitatis quippe et ueritatis coniungenda unitas atque colenda potentia cognoscitur ab ecclesia catholica, non in diuersa maiestatis aut qualitatis credenda substantia praedicatur, ut quidam aestimant heretici. Quod et dominus dicere dignatus est: Putas filius h-ominis, cum uenerit, inueniet fidem super terram? Quia et ante propheta quod tunc erat in paucis, et post Christi praesentiam, passionem et resurrectionem eius ...
「在你們中間不免有分門結黨的事,好叫那些經得起考驗的人顯明出來。」所以,既然那承受產業的準繩是由三重的美德所連結——就是父、子和聖靈的——這聯合,當它在同一個信德和信念裡被領受時,便被大公教會認識為當聯合的合一,並當尊崇的能力,就是同等和真實的;它並非被傳講為當在威嚴或性質不同的本體裡相信,如某些異端所臆測的。這也是主所配說的:「人子來的時候,難道在地上找得著信德嗎?」因為先前那先知所論的,是那時在少數人裡的信德,而在基督的臨在、祂的受難和復活之後……
'There must be heresies, that those who are approved may be made manifest.' Since therefore the line of inheritance is bound together with a threefold virtue—that is, of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit—this conjunction, when it is received in one and the same faith and belief, is known by the catholic Church as a unity to be joined and a power to be venerated, namely of equality and of truth; it is not preached as to be believed in a diverse substance of majesty or of quality, as certain heretics suppose. Which the Lord also deigned to say: 'Do you think the Son of Man, when he comes, will find faith upon the earth?' Because both before, the prophet, that there was faith then in few, and after the presence of Christ, his Passion and resurrection...
1:296
diuinaque sententia, quod essent praeuaricaturi, hoc ita nuntiatum sit, ut sunt heretici hodie qui a spiritu sancto aut a filio recedentes diuersam maiestatis et potentiae inaequalitatem cotti- die praedicant aberrantes, in hoc ergo nos oportet agnoscere quod funiculus, ut ait Salomon, triplex non disrumpetur, quod et credi debet a nobis quod et de diuina substantia et propria filius et sanctup sit itidem spiritus, patri quippe conexus in omnibus, qui et cognosci debet et coli ab omnibus. In hac ergo coniunctione baptismi et saluator nos dignatus est confirmare, imperans: Euntes baptizate omnes gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti.
……並藉神聖的判決如此宣告,說他們將成為違犯者——正如今日有些異端,他們離棄聖靈或離棄子,天天在迷誤中傳講威嚴和能力的不同不等。所以在這事上,我們當認識那準繩,如所羅門所說,是三股合成的,必不易折斷;這也是我們所當相信的,就是子也是出於神聖的本體並是專屬的,照樣那靈也是聖的,在凡事上確與父相連,祂也當被眾人認識並敬拜。所以在這洗禮的聯合裡,救主也配得堅固我們,吩咐說:「你們去,使萬民受洗,歸入父、子、聖靈的名。」
...and by the divine sentence it was thus announced that they would prove transgressors—just as there are heretics today who, departing from the Holy Spirit or from the Son, daily preach in their wandering a diverse inequality of majesty and power. In this, therefore, we ought to recognize that the line, as Solomon says, threefold, shall not be broken; which also ought to be believed by us, namely that the Son too is of the divine substance and proper, and likewise the Spirit is holy, joined indeed to the Father in all things, who also ought to be known and worshiped by all. In this conjunction of baptism, then, the Savior also deigned to confirm us, commanding: 'Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.'
1:297
In quo coniungentes filium patri, et spiritum cum filio et patre, hanc salutem cognoscimur adepturi, quia non aliunde salutis remedium, nisi ex fide hac humano generi cognoscimus adfuturam. Unde et in hac coniunctione sanctae adorandaeque trinitatis gaudemus, in quo ante Adam pater noster, Noё, Abraham, Moyses et prophetae, sacerdotes, iudices, apostoli pariter < et) euangelistae praedicantes meruerunt consequi angelicam dignitatem, in quo et ecclesia catholica exultat hoc praedicans cottidie atque edocens, eandemque hanc omnem impietatem paganam et iniquitatem Iudaicam destruens cottidie omni exultat in gaudio.
在其中,我們將子與父聯合,並將靈與子和父聯合,就被知道將要得著這救恩,因為我們知道,救恩的良藥除了從這信德而來,並不從別處臨到人類。所以我們也在這聖而當敬拜之三位一體的聯合裡歡喜,在其中,先前我們的父亞當、挪亞、亞伯拉罕、摩西和眾先知、祭司、士師、使徒,連同那些傳道的福音書作者,都配得獲得天使般的尊榮;在其中大公教會也歡騰,天天傳講並教導這事,並天天摧毀外邦的一切不敬虔和猶太人的不義,全然在喜樂中歡騰。
In which, joining the Son to the Father, and the Spirit with the Son and the Father, we are known to be about to obtain this salvation, because we know that from no other source than from this faith shall the remedy of salvation come to the human race. Whence also in this conjunction of the holy and adorable Trinity we rejoice, in which before, our father Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and the prophets, priests, judges, apostles, together with the evangelists who preached, were counted worthy to obtain angelic dignity; in which also the catholic Church exults, preaching and teaching this daily, and destroying daily this whole pagan impiety and Jewish iniquity, it exults wholly in joy.
1:298
Nam et si triplex funiculus debet accipi primum mandati, deinde legis in medio tempore, deinde <de) gratia saluatoris, utilitatis non paruae est; aut si de fide, spe atque caritate, ut dixit beatus apostolus, quis uelit accipere, et in hoc non parui est intellectus prudentioribus ac spiritalia desiderantibus plurimis. Sunt quidam heretici qui de Helia beato opinantur quod ei corui sero carnes ad escam et mane panes adtulerint, non adtendentes quod cuneta sanctus ac beatissimus propheta non carnes edebat aliquendo, qui omnem talem escam contempserat abstinendo uoluntate;.
因為即使那三股的準繩當這樣領受——首先是誡命的,其次是中間時期律法的,再次是救主恩典的——其益處也不小;或者,若有人願意按蒙福使徒所說的,領會為信、望、愛,這在其中對較精明的人和極多渴慕屬靈之事的人,也有不小的領悟。有些異端,論到蒙福的以利亞,臆測烏鴉晚上給他帶肉作食物,早晨給他帶餅,卻不留意那聖潔、極蒙福的先知斷然從未吃過肉,他憑己意禁戒一切這樣的食物而藐視之;
For even if the threefold line is to be received—first of the commandment, then of the law in the middle time, then of the grace of the Savior—it is of no small usefulness; or if, of faith, hope, and love, as the blessed apostle said, anyone should wish to receive it, in this too there is no small understanding for the more prudent and for the very many who desire spiritual things. There are certain heretics who suppose, concerning the blessed Elijah, that the ravens brought him flesh for food in the evening and bread in the morning, not attending to the fact that the holy and most blessed prophet by no means ever ate flesh, who had despised all such food by abstaining of his own will;
1:299
cuius et causa tantae dignitatis a deo honorem meruit adipisci, ut in paradisum raperetur sublimis, ubi cum sanctis omnibus conlocaretur. Nam si de pane quidam aliquis dixerit, rationis interdum est quod ei corui adtulerint; de carnibus autem incongruum repperitur.
因著這如此大的尊榮,他配得從神獲得尊貴,以致被提升入樂園,在那裡與眾聖徒同在。因為若有人論到餅說些甚麼,那烏鴉給他帶餅有時是合理的;但論到肉,卻被發現是不合宜的。
by reason of which great dignity he merited to obtain honor from God, so as to be caught up on high into paradise, where he might be placed together with all the saints. For if anyone should say something of the bread, it is sometimes reasonable that the ravens brought it to him; but concerning the flesh it is found unfitting.
1:300
Nam in hoc crudelitas beluina hominum insequentium beatissimum prophetam ostendebatur, in auibus autem, id est coruis, tanta mansuetudo et lenitas monstrabatur, ut, a quibus auibus humana aberat ratio, qui non erant dei imagines rationabiles, sed aues sicut percudes sensibiles creatae solummodo, in eis autem auibus, ad obprobrium hominum, Iudaeorum regisque ex uoluntate pessima insequentium prophetam, agnitio et sensuum lenitas insita monstraretur in opera tanti ministerii, quod beato prophetae cottidie ministrabatur, ut in. eis auibus magis inueniretur esse ratio quaedam lenitatis motu quodam a deo concessa uelut rationabilis.
因為在這事上,顯出那些逼迫極蒙福先知之人那獸性的殘忍,而在那些飛鳥——就是烏鴉——身上卻顯出如此大的溫順和柔和,以致在那些缺乏人類理性的飛鳥身上,牠們並非神有理性的形像,乃僅是像牲畜一樣被造為有感覺的飛鳥,在那些飛鳥身上,使那些人蒙羞——就是那些憑極惡之意逼迫先知的猶太人和君王——那被植入的認知和感官的柔和,在如此大職事的工作中顯出來,這職事天天供應給蒙福的先知,以致在那些飛鳥身上倒被發現有某種柔和的理性,是神藉某種彷彿有理性的動作所賜的。
For in this the beastly cruelty of the men persecuting the most blessed prophet was shown, while in the birds—that is, in the ravens—so great a gentleness and mildness was displayed, that in those birds, from which human reason was absent, which were not rational images of God but birds created merely sensible like cattle, in those birds, to the reproach of the men—of the Jews and of the king who persecuted the prophet out of a most wicked will—a recognition and gentleness of senses, implanted, was shown in the work of so great a ministry, which was daily ministered to the blessed prophet, so that in those birds there might rather be found a certain reason of gentleness, granted by God through a certain movement as it were rational.
1:301
Nam omnia buiusmodi creata a domino subiecta sunt homini, ut regi ac rationabili, dominoque orbis < terrarum, > uniuersitatis pecudum, uolatilium et serpentium quippe, sicut scriptum est in libro Geneseos demonstratumque. Est heresis quae cum legit in Esaia propheta quod Cherubim et Seraphim animalia duo sex pennis praedita duabus faciem dei, duabus pedes tegebant, et duabus clamabant uoce sublimi deum conlaudantes, nimium conturbantur, et nunc historiam quaerentes, nunc rationem intellegibilem perscrutantes, diuersa ambiguitate fatigantur, cum et secundum litteram non parua est utilitas, et secundum intellegibilem rationem Christi resonet caelestis scientia.
因為凡這類由主所造之物,都服在人之下,把人當作君王和有理性者,並當作世界之主——管轄一切牲畜、飛鳥、並爬物,如《創世記》中所記並所顯明的。有一個異端,當它在先知以賽亞那裡讀到基路伯和撒拉弗——兩個有六個翅膀的活物——用兩個翅膀遮蓋神的臉,用兩個遮蓋腳,用兩個高聲呼叫稱讚神時,便極其困惑,時而尋求歷史,時而探究可悟的理由,在各樣含糊中疲於奔命——其實照字面,益處不小,照可悟的理由,基督屬天的知識也響徹其中。
For all things of this kind, created by the Lord, are made subject to man as to a king and a rational being, and lord of the world—of the whole multitude of cattle, of birds, and indeed of serpents, as it is written and shown in the book of Genesis. There is a heresy which, when it reads in the prophet Isaiah that the Cherubim and Seraphim—two living creatures endowed with six wings—covered the face of God with two, covered the feet with two, and with two cried out with a lofty voice, praising God, are exceedingly troubled, and now seeking the history, now scrutinizing the intelligible reason, are wearied with diverse ambiguity—whereas both according to the letter the usefulness is not small, and according to the intelligible reason the heavenly knowledge of Christ resounds.
1:302
Secundum litteram enim primum, quod deum inuisibilem scriptura docendo impietatem ubique paganam damnabat in quo scripturae illorum impiae uisibilem et compositum praedicant, deinde etiam Iudaeorum: < nam > ne et ipsi pari caecitate obtecti ut gentes impiae corrupti sensibus deperirent, hoc ita edocuit. Sed hic etiam erat Iudaeorum futuri temporis in Christi praesentia incredulitas et coopertio adnuntianda mysterii, quod caecitate operti nimia nec prophetae nec ipsi domino erant postmodum credituri, cum missus ad populum praedicat manifeste: Aure audietis, et oculo uidebitis, et non intendetis;
因為照字面首先:聖經教導神是不可見的,便處處定罪外邦的不敬虔,在那不敬虔裡,他們不虔的經書傳講神是可見的、有組合的;其次也定罪猶太人的:免得他們也被同樣的瞎眼所遮蔽,像不虔的外邦人一樣在感官上敗壞而滅亡,所以它如此教導這事。但在這裡也要宣告猶太人在將來基督臨在時的不信,以及奧祕的遮蔽,因為他們被過度的瞎眼所遮,此後既不信先知,也不信主自己,當祂被差到百姓那裡明明傳講時:「你們聽是要聽見,卻不明白;看是要看見,卻不曉得」;
For according to the letter first: that Scripture, teaching God to be invisible, condemned everywhere the pagan impiety, in which their impious scriptures preach him visible and composite; then also that of the Jews: for lest they too, covered with like blindness, should perish corrupted in their senses like the impious Gentiles, it thus taught this. But here too there was to be announced the unbelief of the Jews in the future time at the presence of Christ, and the veiling of the mystery, because, covered with too great a blindness, they would afterward believe neither the prophet nor the Lord himself, when, sent to the people, he preaches openly: 'With the ear you shall hear, and with the eye you shall see, and you shall not understand';
1:303
cooperti quippe tenebris lucem salutis aeternae, < id est> Christi carnalem praesentiam, non erant agnituri, sicut et factum est. Quod apostolua docens uelamen esse usque hodie in cordibus eorundem positum adfirmauit, quod non reuelabitur usque quo Christum non crediderint saluatorem. Ubi autem conuersi fuerint, id est crediderint in Christum dominum, auferetur uelamen ab eorum cordibus. Quod autem et duo animalia nuntiata sint Cherubin et Seraphin lex quippe et prophetae. testes Christi et doctores saeculi, non est ambiguum. Velabant autem faciem et pedes domini sine quia in parabolis et similitudinibus et aenigmatibus docebatur mysterium, ut scriptum est: Aperiam os meum in parabolam;
因為他們被黑暗所遮,便不認得那永遠救恩的光——就是基督肉身的臨在——正如所成就的。使徒教導說,直到今日仍有帕子放在他們心上,他確定說,那帕子直到他們信基督為救主之前,必不被揭去。但他們幾時歸正——就是信入主基督——那帕子就必從他們心上被除去。但那兩個被宣告的活物乃是基路伯和撒拉弗——就是律法和先知,是基督的見證和世代的教師——這並無含糊。他們用兩個翅膀遮蓋主的臉和腳,因為奧祕是在比喻、類比和謎語中受教的,如經上所記:「我要開口說比喻」;
for, covered with darkness, they would not recognize the light of eternal salvation—that is, the bodily presence of Christ—as indeed came to pass. Which the apostle, teaching that there is a veil placed even to this day upon their hearts, affirmed that it shall not be revealed until they have believed Christ to be the Savior. But when they shall be converted—that is, shall have believed in Christ the Lord—the veil shall be taken away from their hearts. But that the two living creatures announced are the Cherubim and Seraphim—namely the Law and the Prophets, witnesses of Christ and teachers of the age—is not ambiguous. They covered the face and feet of the Lord with two wings, because in parables and similitudes and enigmas the mystery was taught, as it is written: 'I will open my mouth in a parable';
1:304
et Dauid: Reuela oculos meos, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua; et apostolus: Filium su-um, inquit, pater reuelauit mihi, id est de lege atque prophetis ostendens. Sex autem pennae erant eis, et duabus quidem faciem et duabus pedes cooperiebant, duabus autem clamabant, ne forte faciem et pedes cum, dicit domini coopertos, quod sursum atque deorsum est, et longitudo et latitudo de\' deo aestimaretur, quod nec altitudo nec profundum nec latitudo nec longitudo dei potest cognosci aut inueniri condigne ab aliqua creatura, et maxime homine, aut humanis quorundam sensibus conprehendi:
大衛也說:「求你開我的眼,使我看出你律法中的奇妙」;使徒也說:「父將祂的兒子,」他說,「啟示給我,」就是從律法和先知顯明祂。但他們有六個翅膀,用兩個遮臉,用兩個遮腳,用兩個呼叫——免得當人說主的臉和腳被遮蓋時,那在上和在下的、那長和寬,被人用來測度神;因為神的高、深、寬、長,都不能被任何受造之物相稱地認識或尋見,尤其是被人,或被任何人的感官所理解:
and David: 'Reveal my eyes, and I shall consider the wondrous things of your law'; and the apostle: 'His Son,' he says, 'the Father revealed to me,' that is, showing him from the Law and the Prophets. But they had six wings, and with two indeed they covered the face and with two the feet, but with two they cried out—lest perhaps, when one says the face and feet of the Lord were covered, what is above and below, and the length and the breadth, should be reckoned of God; because neither the height nor the depth nor the breadth nor the length of God can be known or found worthily by any creature, and most of all by man, or comprehended by the human senses of any:
1:305
qui etiam tantam elementorum naturam inmensam creando perfecit, quanto magis qui talia fecisse cognoscitur, modis omnibus antecellat? Solum autem per fidem noscitur; quia, Virtus, inquit, in infirmitate, in similitudine et aenigmatibus, perficitur, atque inuenitur. Cumque tanta inmensitas dei dicitur atque nuntiatur, duabus pennis, id est a Cherubin et Seraphin, lege atque prophetis canitur et praedicatur. Duarum etiam pennarum clamatio die nocteque, id est et hic et in futuro, cordis quippe credulitas hominum atque oris confessio non desinens inuenitur, cottidie resonando quae et tunc canebatur ab angelis atque ab hominibus praedicabatur in saeculo;
祂藉著創造,使如此浩大無量的元素之性達到完全——那麼,那被認識為造了這樣之物的,豈不在凡事上更超卓嗎?但祂惟獨藉信德被認識;因為經上說:「能力是在軟弱上、在類比和謎語中,得以完全,並被尋見。」當如此浩大的神的無量被述說、被宣告時,乃是用兩個翅膀——就是藉基路伯和撒拉弗,藉律法和先知——被歌頌、被宣揚。那兩個翅膀的呼叫也是晝夜不停的——就是無論在此或在將來——就是人心裡的相信和口裡的承認,被發現是不止息的,天天響徹那時也由天使所歌頌、並由世人在世上所宣揚的:
he who, by creating, brought to perfection so immense a nature of the elements—how much more does he who is known to have made such things excel in every way? But he is known only through faith; because, 'Virtue,' it says, 'is perfected and found in infirmity, in likeness and in enigmas.' And when so great an immensity of God is spoken of and announced, with two wings—that is, by the Cherubim and Seraphim, by the Law and the Prophets—it is sung and proclaimed. The crying of the two wings also, day and night—that is, both here and in the future—namely the heart's belief of men and the confession of the mouth, is found ceaseless, daily resounding what was then also sung by the angels and proclaimed by men in the world;
1:306
ut, quod uidere in excelso, profundo, lato atque longo non poterant, corde credentes, atque ore confitentes, indesinenti uoce cantantes omni tempore laetarentur. Nam quod inuisibilis et incapabilis sit diuina qualitatis naturae substantia in lege et prophetis ostenditur, Iohanne dicente: Deum nemo uidit umquam . Non dixit: (non credidit\', sed: (non uidit\'. Ergo dominus credendi potentiam et confitendi solum fiduciam tribuit, ut uirtus eius inenarranda in carnali fragilitate manifestata nosceretur: quod et dominus ubique fidem suam praetendit hominibus, quam et ipse ante dederat, posteaque in sua praesentia confirmauerat.
以致他們在高、深、寬、長中所不能看見的,便用心相信,用口承認,用不止息的聲音歌唱,可以時時喜樂。因為神性質與本性的神聖本體是不可見的、不能被容納的,這在律法和先知裡被顯明,約翰說:「從來沒有人看見神。」他沒有說「從來沒有人相信」,乃是說「從來沒有人看見」。所以主只賜下相信的能力和承認的信心,好叫祂那不可言喻的能力,在肉身的軟弱中顯明,得以被認識——這也是主處處向人伸出祂的信德,是祂先前所賜的,後來又在祂自己的臨在中所堅固的。
so that what they could not see in the height, the depth, the breadth, and the length, believing with the heart and confessing with the mouth, singing with unceasing voice, they might rejoice at all times. For that the divine substance of God's quality and nature is invisible and incapable of being contained is shown in the Law and the Prophets, John saying: 'No one has ever seen God.' He did not say 'no one has believed,' but 'no one has seen.' Therefore the Lord granted only the power of believing and the confidence of confessing, so that his unutterable virtue, manifested in carnal frailty, might be known—which the Lord also everywhere held out his faith to men, which he had also given before, and afterward had confirmed in his own presence.
1:307
Chernbin autem et Seraphin quadriformia, id est leonis, uituli, hominis! et aquilae, diuersa sunt sanctorum pariter uirtutumque certamina fortiora praecellendae eorum uariaeque dignitatis, patriarcharum quippe et prophetarum, sacerdotum atque apostolorum itidem cum martyribus sociata, ut, in quibus ante tanta fides et dilectio Christi exuberans noscebatur, inpar autem doctrina in quibusdam postea cogente causa temporis cernebatur, non inpar tamen fidei ac certaminis gloria in coniunctione diuersae uirtutis monstraretur a Christo concessa atque condonata inque omni Christianorum populo nosceretur;
但基路伯和撒拉弗有四種形狀——就是獅子、牛犢、人和鷹——乃是聖徒和諸德不同而更剛強的爭戰,在他們的尊榮上超卓而多樣:就是列祖和先知、祭司和使徒的爭戰,照樣與殉道者相聯,以致在那些先前被知道有如此大的信德和對基督之愛滿溢的人身上,但後來在某些人身上因時勢逼迫而被察覺有不相等的教義,然而那不相等的,不是信德和爭戰的榮耀,乃顯為基督在不同美德的聯合中所賜予並授予的,並在基督徒全體子民中被認識;
But the Cherubim and Seraphim, four-formed—that is, of the lion, the ox, the man, and the eagle—are the diverse and stronger combats of the saints and of the virtues, surpassing in their dignity, varied: namely of the patriarchs and the prophets, of the priests and the apostles, joined likewise with the martyrs, so that, in those in whom before so great a faith and love of Christ was known to abound, but afterward in certain ones an unequal doctrine was discerned because the circumstance of the time compelled it, nevertheless the glory of faith and of combat, not unequal, might be shown granted and bestowed by Christ in the conjunction of diverse virtue, and might be known in the whole people of Christians;
1:308
ut, quod uidere non possumus nec humanis condigne sensibus definire, corde credentes atque ore confidentes his duarum pennarum uirtutibus non desinamus Iudaeis et gentibus hoc gaudii praedicare atque his sublime uirtutibus euolare, sperantes caelestia, ubi Christus est dominus, ut ait apostolus, inque hac sententia salutem perpetuam posse consequi non dubitantes, docente eodem: Quod si credideris in corde tuo et confessus fueris Christum dominum saluatorem corpore crucifixum surrexisse, saluus eris: corde enim creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit in salutem.
以致我們所不能看見的,也不能用人的感官相稱地下定義的,我們便用心相信,用口承認,藉這兩個翅膀的美德,向猶太人和外邦人不止息地傳揚這喜樂,並藉這些美德高飛,盼望屬天的事,就是基督作主之處,正如使徒所說,並不疑惑在這話裡我們能得著永遠的救恩,那同一位教導說:「你若心裡相信,並口裡承認主基督救主,在身體裡被釘十字架,已經復活,你就必得救:因為人心裡相信就得稱義,口裡承認就得救恩。」
so that what we cannot see, nor worthily define by human senses, believing with the heart and confiding with the mouth, by these virtues of the two wings we may not cease to preach this joy to Jews and Gentiles and to fly aloft by these virtues, hoping for heavenly things, where Christ is the Lord, as the apostle says, and not doubting that in this sentence we can obtain perpetual salvation, the same one teaching: 'For if you shall believe in your heart and shall confess that Christ the Lord and Savior, crucified in the body, has risen, you shall be saved: for with the heart it is believed unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.'
1:309
Unde ait de Christo domino quod eius qualitatis diuina substantia non in uisione et mensura aut compositione consistat in aliqua, sed in fide uirtutis atque confessionis nostrae exuberans consummatur. Quae latitudo et longitudo, altum atque profundum sit, scire, inquit, eminentissimam et inconprehensibilem Christi dei gratiam atque potentiam, non eat humanae fragilitatis ** potenter expromere, sed in fide atque per fidem facile posse contingere docuit quod mens hominum non praeualet enarrare. Sunt quidam qui aestimant **.
所以他論到主基督說,祂性質的神聖本體並不在於任何的異象、度量或組合,乃是在我們美德的信德和承認裡得以完成,並滿溢出來。那寬、長、高、深是甚麼,他說,就是要知道基督神那至尊高、不能測度的恩典和大能——這不是人的軟弱所能有力陳明的,但他教導說,在信德裡並藉信德,人能輕易地觸及那人的心思所無力述說的。有些人臆測……
Whence he says of Christ the Lord that the divine substance of his quality consists not in any vision and measure or composition, but is consummated, overflowing, in the faith of virtue and of our confession. What is the breadth and the length, the height and the depth, to know, he says, the most eminent and incomprehensible grace and power of Christ God—it is not for human frailty to expound it powerfully, but he taught that in faith and through faith one can easily attain what the mind of men is not strong enough to recount. There are certain ones who suppose...
1:310
quod Esaias beatus ** post confessionem populi peccatoris ac precem, quam supplex ad deum effuderat, de Cherubin unus uenerit missus a domino ad prophetam, et acceperit de forcipe carbonem, et tetigerit labia ipsius, aitque ei: Ecce iam mundatus es (et) putant aut de angelis unum uenisse ad eum, aut de animalibus, ac de forcipe ignem accepisse et mundasse prophetam beatissimum:
……說蒙福的以賽亞,在有罪百姓認罪並他懇求地向神所傾倒的禱告之後,有一個基路伯來到,是主差來到先知那裡的,從火鉗取了一塊炭,沾了他的嘴唇,對他說:「看哪,你如今已得潔淨了」;他們便以為或是天使中有一個來到他這裡,或是活物中有一個,從火鉗取了火,潔淨了那極蒙福的先知:
...that the blessed Isaiah, after the confession of the sinful people and the prayer which he had poured out as a suppliant to God, one of the Cherubim came, sent by the Lord to the prophet, and took a coal from the tongs, and touched his lips, and said to him: 'Behold, now you are cleansed'; and they think either that one of the angels came to him, or one of the living creatures, and took fire from the tongs and cleansed the most blessed prophet:
1:311
quod non est adeo scientiae salutaris, cum hic (de Cherubin aut Seraphin unum animal\' cum dicit, id est de duobus testamentis dicit, unde patriarchae, sacerdotes, prophetae defluxerint et apostoli, qui mundo omni aduenturam gratiam ostendebant, quadriformi uirtute fulgentia munera ad certamina caelestia capientibus ministrantes. Nam cum de Cherubin < dicit aut de Seraphin, > plenitudo scientiae dicitur et uirtus ignea peragrans appellatur. Hi itaque, plenitudinem habentes scientiae spiritalis! ac Christi mysterii tenentes diuitias, diuersas doctrinas iussu domini nobis dimittunt et deferunt, omnique saeculo itidem sine. quadam intermissione nuntiantes;
這對於帶來救恩的知識並無大益,因為這裡,當它說「基路伯或撒拉弗中的一個活物」時,就是論到那兩約,列祖、祭司、先知和使徒都從那裡流出,他們向普天下顯明那將要來的恩典,用四種形狀的美德,把為屬天爭戰而發光的恩賜供應給那些領受之人。因為當它說「基路伯或撒拉弗」時,就是指知識的豐滿,並稱那遍行各處之火般的美德。所以這些,既有屬靈知識的豐滿,並持有基督奧祕的豐富,便奉主的命令,把各樣的教義傳遞並帶給我們,照樣向各世代毫不間斷地宣告;
which is not greatly of saving knowledge, since here, when it says 'one living creature of the Cherubim or Seraphim,' that is, it speaks of the two testaments, whence the patriarchs, priests, prophets, and apostles flowed forth, who showed to the whole world the grace about to come, ministering with four-formed virtue gifts shining for the heavenly combats to those who receive them. For when it says 'of the Cherubim or of the Seraphim,' the fullness of knowledge is meant and the fiery virtue traversing about is named. These therefore, having the fullness of spiritual knowledge and holding the riches of the mystery of Christ, by the command of the Lord transmit and convey to us diverse doctrines, announcing them likewise to every age without any intermission;
1:312
ex quibus unus missus est ad Esaiam prophetam. hanc Christi quippe doctiinam adnuntians, saluatorem, quod erat aduenturus in carnem, spiritusque diuini credentibus adlaturus gratiam copiosam. Esaias itaque de patriarchis et lege et prioribus suis prophetis acceperat gratiam fortiorem, id est diuini spiritus potentiam ampliorem, a prioribus scilicet, ut Christi mysterium, id est incorporationis ipsius saeculo ut gratiam nuntiaret. Ideo et dominus ad quosdam: O duri corde, et inprudentes animo, cur non aduertitis quod lex et prophetae de filio hominis quae ante prae dixerant adfutura, cuncta consummari oportuerat?
其中有一個被差到先知以賽亞那裡,宣告這基督的教義,就是那救主,祂將要在肉身中來臨,並將神聖之靈豐盛的恩典帶給信徒。所以以賽亞從列祖、律法和他先前的眾先知領受了更剛強的恩典——就是神聖之靈更大的能力——是從他的先輩而來,好叫他向世界宣告基督的奧祕,就是祂成為肉身的奧祕,作為恩典。所以主也對某些人說:「心裡剛硬、思想愚拙的人哪,你們為甚麼不領悟,律法和先知從前所預言要應驗在人子身上的,都必須成全呢?」
of which one was sent to the prophet Isaiah, announcing this very doctrine of Christ, the Savior, that he was about to come in the flesh and to bring to believers the abundant grace of the divine Spirit. Isaiah therefore had received from the patriarchs and the Law and his earlier prophets a stronger grace—that is, a greater power of the divine Spirit—from his predecessors, namely, that he might announce the mystery of Christ, that is, of his incarnation, to the world as grace. Therefore the Lord also said to certain ones: 'O hard of heart and imprudent of mind, why do you not perceive that the Law and the Prophets, which had foretold of old that they would come to pass concerning the Son of Man, all needed to be consummated?'
1:313
Dicebat enim de patnarchis et lege beatum accipere Esaiam, ut ab eis doctus forti animo Christi carnalem praesentiam praedicaret. Ignem etiam quod ait accepisse angelum et purgasse ipsius labia, utique diuini spiritus ei gratiam ostendebat concessam a domino, ut ait: Ignem ueni mittere in mundum: quam uolo ut accendatur ocius. De forcipe autem, id est de ferro, de inuicta natura eius atque diuina quippe dicebat potentia, quod corpus Christi diuino spiritu diuinaque potentia in utero sanctae uirginis creatum atque consummatum est, sicut scriptum est:
因為他是在說,蒙福的以賽亞從列祖和律法領受,好叫他既受了他們的教導,就用剛強的靈傳揚基督肉身的臨在。至於他所說天使所取、潔淨他嘴唇的火,這確是顯明主賜給他神聖之靈的恩典,正如祂說:「我來要把火丟在地上,巴不得它快快燒起來。」但論到那火鉗——就是鐵——祂是在說它那不可戰勝的本性,並確是神聖的大能,就是基督的身體是藉神聖之靈和神聖的大能,在聖童女的腹中受造並成全的,如經上所記:
For he was saying that the blessed Isaiah received from the patriarchs and the Law, so that, taught by them, he might with a strong spirit preach the bodily presence of Christ. And as for the fire which he said the angel received and purged his lips, it was certainly showing the grace of the divine Spirit granted to him by the Lord, as he says: 'I came to send fire into the world: which I will that it be kindled the more quickly.' But of the tongs—that is, of the iron—of its unconquered nature and indeed divine power he was speaking, namely that the body of Christ was created and consummated by the divine Spirit and divine power in the womb of the holy Virgin, as it is written:
1:314
S p Spiritus sanctus superueniet super te, et uirtus dei o obumbrabit bit te, ∗∗∗ inque eo apparens corpore uinceret omnia, a nullo autem superaretur. Sicut enim ferro domantur ac subiciuntur omnia, e quo et gladius gignitur, <ita), ut dictum est, uerbum domini ut gladius bis acutus, qui domare potest omnia, domari autem ab aliquo non potest. Daturusque eis erat post passionem in resurrectione diuini spu-itus beatis apostolis inuictam potentiam, ut scriptum est: Spiritus domini super me, et cetera. Et Petrus beatus <de> promissione accepta a patre ad Iudaeos dicens : Effudit, inquit, hanc gratiam, quam uos uidetis atque aud i tis hodie.
「聖靈要臨到你身上,神的大能要蔭庇你」,並且在那身體裡顯現,祂就要勝過萬有,卻不被任何事所勝。因為正如萬物都被鐵所馴服、所制伏——刀劍也是從鐵產生的——照樣,如所說的,主的話如同兩刃的利劍,能馴服萬有,自己卻不能被任何人馴服。祂將要在受難之後、在復活中,把神聖之靈不可戰勝的能力賜給蒙福的使徒,如經上所記:「主的靈在我身上」等等。蒙福的彼得論到從父所領受的應許,對猶太人說:「祂澆灌了,」他說,「這恩典,是你們今日所看見、所聽見的。」
'The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of God shall overshadow you,' and appearing in that body he would conquer all things, but be overcome by none. For just as by iron all things are tamed and subjected—from which also the sword is produced—so, as it was said, the word of the Lord is as a twice-sharpened sword, which can tame all things, but cannot be tamed by anyone. And he was about to give them, after the Passion, in the resurrection, the unconquered power of the divine Spirit to the blessed apostles, as it is written: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,' and the rest. And the blessed Peter, concerning the promise received from the Father, says to the Jews: 'He has poured out,' he says, 'this grace, which you see and hear today.'
1:315
Igni etiam forcipem sicut formari cognoscimus, ita et corpus domini diuino spiritu nouimus conformatum atque ita suis eum dedisse in corpore illam promissam gratiam atque inuictam potentiam, ut ait: Dedi uobis potestatem calcare super omnem uirtutem inimici. Et apostolus: Quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? Per quae eis cunctis iam in hoc credentibus saeculo, ut dictum est, per inpositionem manus apostolorum diuinus dabatur spiritus in Christum dominum credentibus salua torem.
正如我們知道火鉗是由火所造成,照樣我們也知道主的身體是由神聖之靈所造成,並且祂如此在身體裡將那所應許的恩典和不可戰勝的能力賜給屬祂的人,正如祂說:「我已經給你們權柄,可以踐踏仇敵一切的能力。」使徒也說:「誰能使我們與基督的愛隔絕呢?」藉著這些,向那些如今在這世代相信的人,如所說的,藉使徒按手,神聖之靈被賜給那些信入主基督救主的人。
And just as we know that the tongs are formed by fire, so also we know that the body of the Lord was formed by the divine Spirit, and that thus he gave to his own, in the body, that promised grace and unconquered power, as he says: 'I have given you power to tread upon all the strength of the enemy.' And the apostle: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?' Through which, to all those now believing in this age, as was said, by the laying on of the hands of the apostles the divine Spirit was given to those believing in Christ the Lord and Savior.
1:316
Et sicut duo animalia duo haec testamenta accipiuntur legis et prophetarum, adstantia domino, sicut uiderunt in monte apostoli, adtamen rationis erit quod et duo animalia intellegenda sunt, mandatum, primum, quod datum est, quod et spiritale potest intellegi, ut scriptum est, quod et saluator non soluit, sed confirmauit potius: secundum autem animal doctrinam Christi, id est fidem eius et gratiam incorporationis et testamenti passionisque eius et resurrectionis mysterium continebat. Unde ea litterae in medio est posita inter mandatum et gratiam; quae si intellegitur, de Christo consentanea in multis accipitur:
正如那兩個活物被視為律法和先知這兩約,侍立在主旁邊,如使徒在山上所看見的,然而也有理由把這兩個活物領會為:首先是那所賜的誡命,它也可按屬靈領會,如經上所記,這誡命救主也沒有廢去,反倒加以堅固;但第二個活物則包含基督的教義——就是對祂的信德,並成為肉身的恩典,以及祂之約、祂受難和復活的奧祕。所以那字句是放在中間,介於誡命和恩典之間;這字句若被領會,就在許多事上被領受為與基督相合的:
And just as the two living creatures are taken as these two testaments of the Law and the Prophets, standing by the Lord, as the apostles saw on the mountain, nevertheless it will be reasonable that the two living creatures are also to be understood as: first the commandment, which was given, which can also be understood spiritually, as it is written, which the Savior too did not abolish but rather confirmed; but the second living creature contained the doctrine of Christ—that is, faith in him and the grace of the incarnation and the mystery of his testament and of his Passion and resurrection. Whence that letter is placed in the middle, between the commandment and the grace; which, if it is understood, is received as consistent with Christ in many things:
1:317
si autem in carnali iustificatione quis saluari putauerit, abicienda decernitur, cum de patre et filio et sancto spiritu ante legem, id est ante tria milia annorum et septingentos annos, iusti priores illi sub mandato uiuentes ac beatam trinitatem colentes et suis filiis tradentes cognatisque, et saeculo praedicabant mysteriumque Christi domini de ipso mandato antiquissimo nuntiabant. Lex itaque admonitio mandati est, quae et coniungitur secundum fidem colendae trinitatis, et iterum separantur quaedam eius propter Iudaicam et carnalem iustificationem, cum et prophetae illa destruxerint antea et saluator abiecerit et apostoli uetuerint circumcidi homines.
但若有人以為自己可藉肉體的稱義得救,便判定這想法當予摒棄;因為論到父、子、聖靈,在律法之前——就是三千七百年之前——那些先前的義人,活在誡命之下,敬拜蒙福的三位一體,並將之傳給自己的兒女與親屬,也向世人傳揚,且從那最古老的誡命本身宣告了基督主的奧祕。所以律法乃是誡命的提醒,它一面按敬拜三位一體的信德與之相連,另一面其中某些部分卻因猶太人肉體的稱義而被分別出來;因為眾先知早已廢除了那些事,救主也將它們棄絕,使徒們更禁止人受割禮。
But if anyone supposes that he may be saved by carnal justification, it is decreed that this notion must be cast aside; for concerning the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, before the Law—that is, three thousand seven hundred years before—those former righteous men, living under the commandment and worshipping the blessed Trinity, handed it down to their own sons and kinsfolk, and preached it to the world, and proclaimed the mystery of Christ the Lord out of that most ancient commandment itself. The Law, then, is a reminder of the commandment, which both is joined together according to the faith of worshipping the Trinity, and again certain parts of it are set apart on account of the Jewish and carnal justification, since the prophets long before had abolished those things, and the Saviour cast them away, and the apostles forbade that men be circumcised.
1:318
Lex itaque de mandato causa cogente carnali descendit ad tempus, gratia autem Christi, id est mysterium incorporationis et passionis et resurrectionis fideique eius et ascensionis in caelum ante leg\'em a iustis omnibus t noscebatur et quaerentibus et capientibus non celabatur, ut Enoc et Noё et Melchisedech, ut Iacob et aliis iustis ac beatissimis patriarchis, et ceteris qui ante legem Mosi uixeraut, sub mandato scilicet constituti atque in omnibus iustificati a domino. Lex autem et fides Christi dicitur, ut ait apostolus: Fer legem fidei Christi; lex carnalis . iustificatio Iudaeorum est.
所以律法是因著誡命、出於肉體的需要而暫時降下的;但基督的恩典——就是道成肉身、受難與復活、對祂的信德以及升天的奧祕——在律法之前就已為一切義人所認識,並未向尋求且領受的人隱藏,如以諾、挪亞和麥基洗德,如雅各及其他義人與至福的列祖,以及其餘活在摩西律法之前的人——他們乃是立在誡命之下,並在凡事上被主稱義的。律法也被稱為基督的信德,正如使徒所說:「要引進基督信德的律法」;肉體的律法乃是猶太人的稱義。
The Law, therefore, on account of the commandment, by carnal necessity came down for a season; but the grace of Christ—that is, the mystery of the incarnation, of the passion and resurrection, of faith in Him, and of the ascension into heaven—was, before the Law, known to all the righteous, and was not hidden from those who sought and grasped it, such as Enoch and Noah and Melchizedek, such as Jacob and the other righteous and most blessed patriarchs, and the rest who lived before the Law of Moses—being, namely, established under the commandment and in all things justified by the Lord. The Law is also called the faith of Christ, as the apostle says: 'Bring in the law of the faith of Christ'; the carnal law is the justification of the Jews.
1:319
Mandatum autem etsi non putatur lex esse, tamen quod a domino seruo dicitur et decernitur, legis est ratio, ut quod uelit eligat, aut seruare ut amicus et fidelis, aut contemnere ut seruus sub lege subiectus. Unde et saluator apostolis mandatum dabat, ut amicis et fidelibus, quod et Adae patri nostro, antequam peccaret, similiter dederat; post peccatum autem non iam mandatum societatis et propinquitatis ac dilectionis erat et fraternitatis, sed timendae seueritatis iudicium decernebat, in contemnendis legis sententiis scilicet, ut etiam ait Moses: Maledictus omnis qui-in legitimis non permanserit libri huius.
至於那誡命,雖不算為律法,然而因為它是主向僕人所說、所頒定的,便具有律法的性質,使人可以揀選主所願意的——或像朋友和忠信者那樣遵守,或像律法之下受制的奴僕那樣輕忽。因此救主也將誡命賜給使徒,視他們為朋友與忠信者,正如祂在我們的始祖亞當未犯罪之前同樣賜給他的;但在犯罪之後,那便不再是相交、親密、慈愛與弟兄之情的誡命,而是判定那當懼怕之嚴厲的審判——就是針對那些輕忽律法判語的人,正如摩西所說:「凡不持守這書上律例的,必受咒詛。」
As for the commandment, even though it is not reckoned to be a law, yet because it is spoken and decreed by the Lord to His servant, it has the character of a law, so that one may choose what He wills—either to keep it as a friend and faithful servant, or to despise it as a slave subject under the law. Hence the Saviour also gave a commandment to the apostles, as to friends and faithful ones, the very thing He had likewise given to Adam our father before he sinned; but after the sin, it was no longer a commandment of fellowship and kinship and love and brotherhood, but it decreed the judgment of a severity to be feared—namely, in the case of those who despise the sentences of the law, as Moses also says: 'Cursed is everyone who does not abide in the ordinances of this book.'
1:320
IdeQ et saluator quae in lege dicta fuerant admonebat, et quae ante legem data fuerant sub illis beatissimis conprobabat, ut suam doctrinam illorum priorum coniungeret, multorumque ita credentium et circumcisorum pariter copularet et naturalium itidem, id est gentium credentium sociaret, ac nolentium Iudaeorum aliorumque incredulitatem, et imperitiam coniunctam utrorumque, condemnaret.
因此救主也提醒律法中所說的話,並嘉許在那些至福之人手下、律法之前所頒賜的,好叫祂能將自己的教訓與那些先前之人的教訓聯合起來,從而同樣聯結那許多如此相信並受了割禮的人,也照樣聯合那些屬本性的人——就是相信的外邦人——並定那些不肯信的猶太人和其他人的不信,以及二者相連的無知之罪。
For this reason the Saviour also admonished what had been spoken in the Law, and approved what had been given before the Law under those most blessed men, so that He might join His own teaching to that of those former ones, and thus equally unite the many who thus believed and were circumcised, and likewise associate the natural ones—that is, the believing Gentiles—and condemn the unbelief of the unwilling Jews and others, together with the joined ignorance of both.